as_o let_v heaven_n blast_v i_o the_o earth_n abyss_n i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v this_o reason_n do_v show_v two_o evil_n in_o such_o oath_n namely_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o profaneness_n in_o the_o aim_n and_o intent_n swear_v in_o jest_n without_o truth_n or_o reverence_n against_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o his_o service_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n wherefore_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v also_o indirect_o call_v upon_o in_o these_o oath_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o v._o 36._o by_o thy_o head_n affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o engage_v thy_o head_n upon_o it_o which_o thou_o do_v subject_a to_o a_o misfortune_n if_o thou_o lie_v or_o by_o say_v as_o true_a as_o my_o head_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o because_o thou_o thy_o head_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o for_o to_o engage_v it_o or_o subject_v it_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o such_o chance_n as_o thou_o please_v v._o 37._o let_v your_o let_v your_o say_n be_v aver_v by_o a_o constant_a plain_a and_o uniform_a truth_n and_o not_o by_o rash_a oath_n of_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n false_a exposition_n who_o do_v extend_v the_o law_n of_o equalize_a and_o just_o proportion_v public_a punishment_n judicial_o inflict_v to_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o private_a revenge_n v._o 39_o resi_v not_o evil_a namely_o offence_n which_o shall_v be_v proffer_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o other_o man_n other_o resist_v not_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n overcome_v evil_a with_o do_v good_a and_o do_v not_o work_v your_o own_o revenge_n turn_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a patience_n suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n v._o 40._o sue_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o a_o unlawful_a or_o fraudulent_a plea._n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o use_v no_o violence_n nor_o interchangeable_a fraud_n v._o 41._o shall_v compel_v thou_o according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o that_o go_v about_o public_a affair_n which_o require_v haste_n to_o force_v any_o that_o he_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o aid_v he_o see_v matth._n 27._o 32._o v._o 43._o and_o hate_n this_o be_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o do_v restrain_v the_o word_n neighbour_n to_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n only_o see_v luke_n 10_o 29._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 5._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 18._o job_n 31._o 29._o psal._n 7._o 4._o prov._n 24._o 17._o v._o 45._o you_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v indeed_o be_v such_o imitate_v god_n natural_a goodness_n v._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v that_o charity_n which_o imitate_v god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o reward_v be_v not_o that_o natural_a inclination_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o because_o that_o god_n charity_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o hâ—s_a enemy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a charity_n to_o love_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o the_o publican_n man_n which_o be_v infamous_a and_o execrable_a among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n v._o 47._o more_o than_o other_o namely_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 48._o be_v you_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o plul._n 3._o 12._o caap._n vi._n ver_fw-la 1._o your_o alm_n other_o text_n say_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o good_a work_n especial_o concern_v deed_n of_o charity_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a see_v deut._n 24._o 13._o psal._n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o evil_a end_n of_o affect_v glory_n from_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a intent_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n v._o 2._o their_o reward_n have_v aspire_v only_o to_o this_o vain_a glory_n from_o man_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o there_o with_o and_o not_o hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n from_o god_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o v._o 3._o let_v not_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o conceal_a secret_a v._o 4._o open_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o saint_n luke_n say_v v._o 9_o pray_v you_o retain_v you_o always_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a formulary_a and_o restrain_v yourselves_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sober_a brevity_n of_o it_o hallow_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o that_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n do_v we_o this_o favour_n also_o that_o we_o may_v in_o â—ll_a reverence_n acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n establish_v thy_o son_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n both_o these_o work_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 24._o v._o 12._o our_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n luke_n 11_o 4._o for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o death_n by_o thy_o judgement_n as_o we_o not_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o god_n by_o our_o most_o unperfect_a one_o see_v we_o all_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n by_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o nor_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n dan._n 9_o 18._o but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o god_n order_n to_o pardon_n if_o we_o purpose_v to_o be_v pardon_v ourselves_o and_o to_o show_v ouâ—_n good_a conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a prop_n to_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v it_o v._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o vehemens_fw-la occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n and_o suppress_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_a give_v we_o the_o light_n safeguard_n and_o maintenance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o never_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o his_o accurse_a inducement_n amen_n so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n to_o signify_v the_o servant_n desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o or_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n wherewith_o a_o man_n speak_v v._o 14._o for_o if_o this_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o verse_n 12._o v._o 16._o of_o a_o sad_a by_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o ambitious_a affectation_n disfigure_v they_o use_v art_n in_o make_v themselves_o look_v pale_a and_o win_v v._o 17._o anoint_v make_v no_o outward_a show_n of_o fast_v for_o hypocrisy_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a fast_n for_o in_o public_a fast_n god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v outward_a show_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o to_o further_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n v._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o be_n not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o worldly_a good_n for_o if_o you_o abound_v therein_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o you_o will_v set_v your_o heart_n your_o trust_n and_o content_a upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 20._o but_o lay_v up_o contrariwise_o purchase_v with_o great_a fervency_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abound_v in_o they_o in_o
to_o forsake_v a_o odious_a and_o false_a speech_n foâ—_n paul_n only_o teach_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v gain_v and_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o repose_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o all_o haul_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o observe_v or_o free_o leave_v the_o say_a ceremony_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o wisedomâ—_n and_o charity_n act_n 16._o 3_o and_o 18_o 1â—_n gal._n 2._o 3._o v._o 22._o what_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n foreâ—alled_v by_o these_o sinister_a relation_n will_v sure_o gather_v together_o know_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v no_o scandal_n arise_v take_v away_o the_o prejudicate_v opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thou_o v._o 23._o we_o haâ—e_v namely_o there_o be_v among_o the_o believer_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v see_v act_n 18._o 18._o of_o such_o kind_n of_o vow_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v â—n_v this_o also_o some_o religious_a intention_n but_o paul_n desire_v nothing_o by_o his_o free_a and_o harmless_a condescend_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o gain_v the_o weak_a and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o same_o vow_n at_o cenchrea_n act_n 18_o 18._o now_o thou_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n before_o which_o prepare_v thyself_o by_o external_a purification_n as_o by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n shave_v thy_o beard_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o such_o case_n by_o tradition_n for_o some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o nazaâ—ite-ship_n num._n 6._o 13._o 14._o be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o public_a buy_n of_o oblation_n and_o other_o offering_n with_o they_o other_o have_v it_o for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v peradventure_o poop_n people_n can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o chaâ—ge_n of_o accomplish_v their_o vow_n and_o all_o may_v at_o by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v public_o appear_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o deadly_a enemy_n nor_o contemner_n of_o mosaic_a ceremony_n as_o the_o lewes_z lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n v._o 26._o to_o signify_v make_o it_o open_o know_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o such_o a_o day_n he_o will_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n that_o this_o cry_n may_v free_v he_o from_o the_o common_a scandal_n v._o 27_o the_o seven_o appoint_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o law_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o nazariâ—e-ship_n numb_a 6._o 9_o u._n 28_o into_o the_o namely_o beyond_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a v._o 31._o the_o chief_a captain_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o tribune_n who_o be_v as_o a_o colonel_n with_o many_o centurion_n under_o he_o of_o the_o â—and_n of_o the_o roman_a gaâ—â—â—â—n_n in_o the_o rock_n call_v anâ—onia_n near_o the_o temple_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 1._o brethreu_n see_v act_n 7._o 2._o v._o 3._o at_o the_o foot_n as_o his_o hearer_n and_o diligent_a disciple_n see_v deut._n 33._o 3._o luke_n 20_o 29._o v._o 4_o this_o way_n or_o religion_n act_v 9_o 2._o and_o 18_o 2d_o v._o 5_o unto_o the_o brethren_n namely_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o damaâ—cus_n to_o be_v punish_v not_o with_o capital_a punishment_n but_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o rodd_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o â—â—flict_v in_o their_o synagogue_n matth._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 24._o v._o 9_o thâ—y_o hear_v not_o see_v upon_o act_n 9_o 7._o v._o 1â—_n the_o glory_n namely_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a splendour_n v._o 12._o according_a to_o this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v a_o native_a jew_n a_o devout_a man_n such_o a_o one_o â—s_v ananias_n be_v from_o the_o proselyte_n gentiles_n oftentimes_o call_v religious_a or_o devout_a man_n v._o 14._o and_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o by_o 1._o cor_n 9_o 1._o and_o 15._o 8._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o some_o manner_n either_o by_o some_o supernatural_a faculty_n give_v he_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o some_o create_a image_n or_o representation_n as_o act_n 7._o 55._o v._o 15._o see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o precedent_a appaâ—â—â—â—on_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o vision_n describe_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2_o see_v upon_o act_n 9_o 9_o v._o 16._o wash_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—aâ—â—ifying_v thy_o external_a baptism_n by_o the_o inward_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o thy_o soul_n before_o god_n and_o for_o regeneration_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n callingon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o his_o effectual_a cooperation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n v._o 18._o see_v he_o the_o same_o as_o have_v appear_v unto_o i_o the_o first_o time_n v._o 19_o they_o know_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n likely_a will_v induce_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o work_n u._n 20._o thy_o martyr_n a_o greek_a word_n signify_v witness_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o by_o punishment_n or_o violent_a death_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n u._n 23._o cast_v off_o a_o tumultuous_a act_n as_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o violence_n throw_v dust_n with_o stamp_v and_o violent_a stir_v up_o and_o down_o v._o 24._o by_o scourge_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o roman_a torture_n or_o rack_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v bind_v with_o strong_a cord_n and_o then_o scourge_v with_o leather_n lash_n until_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n v._o 25._o a_o roman_a have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n for_o tarsus_n where_o paul_n be_v bear_v be_v a_o colony_n and_o such_o city_n have_v ordinary_o that_o privilege_n v._o 30._o down_o namely_o from_o the_o rock_n see_v act_n 23._o 10._o chap._n xxiii_o ver_n 1._o i_o have_v live_v or_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o my_o charge_n v._o 2._o the_o high_a this_o ananias_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o iâ—sephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v v_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v some_o surrogate_v or_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o sinister_a practice_n and_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o time_n v._o 3._o whiâ—ed_a wall_n false_a hypocrite_n in_o thy_o feign_a zeal_n under_o which_o thou_o hide_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o unjustice_n and_o cruelty_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 27._o v._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a high_a pâ—â—â—st_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o fault_n without_o violate_v god_n command_n v._o 6._o sadducee_n see_v upon_o act_n 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 17._o i_o be_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n but_o to_o redargue_v these_o false_a judge_n in_o their_o persecution_n who_o foin_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o judaism_n against_o he_o do_v tolerate_v the_o sadducee_n heresy_n and_o do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o sit_v in_o their_o consistory_n and_o also_o to_o divide_v they_o cause_v their_o inward_a partiality_n and_o hatred_n to_o burst_v forth_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o for_o the_o gospels_n advantage_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o hope_n for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o sadducee_n doctrine_n matth._n 22._o 32._o be_v firm_o establish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n v._o 8._o neither_o angel_n see_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v direct_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v snosi_v and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o transitory_a apparition_n create_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o man_n or_o some_o divine_a action_n and_o motion_n to_o produce_v some_o special_a and_o notable_a effect_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n they_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n see_v upon_o matth_n 22._o 23._o v._o 9_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctor_n mat._n
be_v altogether_o reject_v or_o by_o singular_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v frame_v noâ—_n prepare_v before_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o in_o a_o instant_n advance_v to_o my_o office_n v._o 9_o the_o least_o namely_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o own_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o vocation_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 6._o v._o 10._o his_o grace_n namely_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o employ_v by_o i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a oâ—_n my_o power_n but_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o come_v from_o godsgrace_n see_v matth._n 10._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o â—3_n v._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v note_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o by_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v in_o christ_n &_o also_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o faithful_a chrisâ—s_v also_o be_v disannul_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n principal_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v his_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n john_n 11._o 25_o and_o 14._o 19_o rome_n 4._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1._o â—hâ—sse_n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o v._o 14_o vain_a false_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v now_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o preach_v have_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n reject_v likewise_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n also_o vaâ—ne_v which_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o see_v you_o yet_o persevere_v use_v glory_n in_o the_o profession_n o_o 〈…〉_z v._o 15._o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o which_o likewise_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o châ—â—ches_n unto_o who_o wereful_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._o 17._o you_o be_v yet_o theyare_n not_o yet_o purge_v since_o the_o payment_n be_v not_o full_o make_v nor_o god_n appease_v if_o christ_n do_v yet_o remain_v dead_a see_v he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o remain_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 18._o a_o â—â—llen_a a_o sleep_n nam_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n of_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o inhuman_a to_o doubt_v v._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o lâ—fe_n by_o this_o false_a doctrine_n we_o make_v ourselves_o utter_o wretched_a for_o see_v it_o take_v away_o from_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n iâ—_n this_o world_n be_v always_o mostwiâ—tâ—hed_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o present_a and_o eternal_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n order_n insepable_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o doni_v the_o one_o annihilate_v the_o other_o see_v upon_o mâ—tch_n 22._o 32._o v._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o it_o weeda_v wakn_v from_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o member_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 11_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o people_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o harvest_n see_n upon_o rom._n 11._o 16._o v._o 21._o for_o siâ—ce_n he_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o member_n necessary_o followth_v for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v than_o that_o adam_n have_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o christ_n likewise_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o life_n to_o his_o believer_n see_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 17._o by_o mâ—n_z the_o italian_a by_o no_o man_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n by_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o likewise_o give_v he_o believer_n assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o community_n of_o human_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o all_o die_v all_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v enfold_v in_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v all_o nam_o all_o believer_n who_o father_n be_v christ_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v engraft_v in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o the_o end_n nam_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o withal_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sâ—ivation_n of_o his_o elect_a when_o he_o shall_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v be_v establish_v king_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v especial_o of_o his_o church_n like_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n together_o together_o govern_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o new_a namely_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o ecclesiallicall_a or_o politic_a order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o without_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n fill_v all_o he_o with_o his_o light_a love_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o indeed_o will_v not_o a_o whit_n disannul_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o ch_n 〈…〉_z g_o the_o mean_a forâ—e_n thereof_o into_o a_o more_o subline_n and_o perfect_a one_o see_v dan._n 2._o 44_o and_o 7._o 14._o 27_o luke_n 1._o 33._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 17._o and_o 12._o 10._o v._o 25._o must_v reign_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v execise_a his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o inferior_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o perpetual_a opposition_n etc_n v._o 26._o death_n who_o power_n shall_v be_v quite_o annihiliate_v in_o christ_n member_n by_o the_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o son_n have_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n but_o after_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n the_o father_n shall_v manifest_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o essencein_o all_o eternity_n v._o 28._o also_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v already_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n philiphan_n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n which_o then_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v above_o describe_v that_o god_n may_v of_o himself_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o work_v full_o in_o his_o elect_a perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v possess_v and_o rule_v they_o for_o ever_o v._o 29._o which_o be_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o ordinary_a â—ite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o whereof_o antiquity_n make_v mention_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v if_o not_o altogether_o good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o terrable_a which_o be_v that_o when_o anyone_o die_v in_o christ_n faith_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v christen_v will_v be_v baptize_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o in_o the_o
do_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o digress_v into_o any_o vice_n by_o some_o express_a profession_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v see_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 1._o and_o 24._o 40._o and_o beget_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n in_o its_o purity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o holiness_n v._o 24._o be_v not_o that_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n gather_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sweet_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o he_o may_v also_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n clothing_n he_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o do_v elias_n see_v hebrew_n 11._o 5._o v._o 29._o noah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o refresh_v this_o same_n it_o be_v like_o that_o noah_n father_n have_v divine_a revelation_n that_o by_o he_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o misunderstanding_n may_v believe_v that_o noah_n shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o god_n curse_v shall_v be_v annihilate_v v._o 32._o beget_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o beget_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o be_v after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o woman_n man_n concupiscence_n be_v excite_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v polygamy_n and_o mariy_v themselves_o into_o strange_a kindred_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a generation_n v._o 2._o the_o son_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sacred_a stock_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 26._o â—f_a man_n of_o the_o accurse_a progeny_n of_o cain_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o fair_a more_o curious_a in_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o art_n of_o set_v forth_o that_o gift_n of_o nature_n with_o paint_v ornament_n and_o dalliance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v always_o ordinary_a among_o profane_a people_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v only_a pleasure_n and_o not_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a company_n and_o issue_n which_o without_o use_v any_o distinction_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o religion_n which_o common_a piety_n and_o reason_n do_v intimate_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v questionless_a be_v either_o command_v or_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o be_v afterward_o renew_v gen._n 26._o 35._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o from_o this_o mixture_n come_v the_o holy_a raze_n corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n see_v the_o world_n subsist_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o fail_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n preservation_n seem_v also_o to_o fail_v v._o 3._o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n teach_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o internal_a motion_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o press_v it_o to_o repentance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a the_o light_n of_o my_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o all_o his_o power_n smother_v up_o whereby_o the_o external_a action_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a employ_v about_o they_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n life_n the_o true_a subject_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o flesh_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 5._o his_o day_n the_o time_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o v._o 4._o giant_n men_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o fierce_a disposition_n which_o violent_o usurp_v and_o tyrannical_o exercise_v domination_n over_o other_o man_n and_o also_o there_o do_v arise_v such_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n v._o 5._o imagination_n internal_a conceit_n and_o secret_a discourse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o external_a humane_a action_n v._o 6._o it_o repent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v and_o a_o alteration_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o but_o bythis_fw-la word_n take_v from_o man_n be_v mean_v a_o alienation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o like_v towards_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o good_a be_v become_v evil_a v._o 7._o beast_n because_o that_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o give_v to_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o also_o in_o his_o good_n and_o instrument_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v a_o new_a age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n walk_v see_v above_o gen._n 5._o 22._o v._o 12._o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n or_o person_n v._o 13._o before_o i_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v it_o and_o will_v short_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o thing_n be_v already_o present_a before_o i_o god_n oppose_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o i_o world_n conceit_n concern_v their_o happiness_n and_o security_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n to_o natural_a likelihood_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a plant_n v._o 14._o a_o ark_n a_o great_a vessel_n on_o the_o inside_n like_o a_o great_a chest_n of_o a_o slangrell_n form_n with_o divers_a partition_n and_o enclosure_n the_o briefenesse_n of_o the_o narration_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n and_o preserve_v this_o gopher_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o tree_n that_o have_v resin_n in_o they_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cedar_n ancient_o use_v in_o building_n of_o ship_n ezek._n 27._o 5._o v._o 16._o a_o window_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o give_v light_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o light_n be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o open_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n through_o which_o the_o air_n and_o light_n come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a story_n and_o room_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o window_n and_o other_o overture_n whereof_o see_o gen._n 8._o 6._o some_o translate_v it_o make_v a_o window_n above_o the_o roof_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a a_o cubit_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o rainwater_n v._o 18._o establish_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o protection_n as_o by_o a_o express_a covenant_n which_o i_o do_v now_o make_v promise_n of_o and_o will_v assure_o keep_v my_o word_n v._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n two_o that_o be_v general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n for_o of_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o he_o command_v gen._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v seven_o couple_n of_o each_o v._o 20._o shall_v come_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o by_o god_n motion_n as_o gen._n 2._o 19_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o righteous_a that_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o which_o consist_v not_o in_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n grace_n follow_v by_o true_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o never_o without_o infirmity_n defect_n and_o combat_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o always_o join_v with_o humble_a confession_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n v._o 2._o clean_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o cate_v but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o accept_v of_o and_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o afterward_o be_v renew_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n such_o be_v ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n dove_n turtle_n and_o sparrow_n leu._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 14._o 4._o and_o verse_n 22._o 19_o by_o seven_n that_o be_v three_o pair_n and_o one_o over_o this_o great_a number_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v ordain_v for_o provision_n for_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o peradventure_o also_o to_o increase_v the_o race_n of_o tame_a beast_n more_o than_o the_o
v._o 17_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v not_o burden_n thyself_o with_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o too_o much_o respect_n thou_o become_v guilty_a of_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n safety_n v._o 18_o against_o the_o not_o that_o deed_n and_o ostice_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v between_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o because_o the_o accurse_a people_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 16._o and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a good_a will_n towards_o one_o another_o v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sow_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n time_n v._o 20_o a_o bond_n maid_n for_o a_o free_a maid_n there_o be_v capital_a punishment_n deut._n 22._o 25._o now_o the_o difference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o these_o conjunction_n with_o bond_n maid_n which_o be_v not_o free_a be_v not_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o entire_a marriage_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o freedom_n be_v require_v aswell_o to_o contract_v they_o as_o for_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o husband_n estate_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v real_o but_o like_o concubine_n with_o some_o sleight_n kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n 21._o 4._o 7_o 8._o v._o 23_o then_o shall_v you_o count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o take_v away_o his_o fore_a skin_n which_o be_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_v it_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o you_o sanctify_v your_o body_n by_o circumcision_n as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a v._o 24_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v as_o â—thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n num._n 18._o 12._o deut._n 18_o 4._o v._o 26_o with_o the_o blood_n without_o have_v squeeze_v it_o well_o out_o let_v run_v and_o cleanse_v all_o the_o blood_n v._o 27_o not_o round_o it_o be_v some_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o profane_a people_n see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o 25._o 23._o and_o 49._o 32._o or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o immoderate_a and_o vicious_a sadness_n in_o their_o mourning_n as_o levity_n 21._o 5._o note_v that_o in_o these_o quotation_n the_o italian_a text_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o hair_n poll_v the_o english_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n v._o 28_o cut_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o mourning_n penance_n and_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30_o my_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o my_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o piton_n a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o v._o 33_o sojourn_v as_o merchant_n way-faring_a man_n or_o mercenary_n do_v without_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o constant_a habitation_n or_o become_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v v._o 34_o as_o one_o bear_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o office_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o god_n people_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n wherein_o stranger_n have_v no_o part_n deut._n 14._o 21._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o 23._o 20._o v._o 35_o mete-yard_n as_o in_o measure_v of_o stuff_n by_o the_o yard_n or_o rod_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o measure_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o contain_v or_o continence_n of_o vessel_n of_o liquid_a or_o dry_a thing_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v set_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v also_o set_v beside_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v also_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o my_o church_n to_o defile_v by_o intermix_v it_o with_o profane_a idolatry_n leu._n 19_o 30._o to_o profane_v see_v upon_o leu._n 17._o 10._o v._o 4_o hide_v their_o eye_n cloak_n the_o fact_n or_o be_v careless_a in_o punish_v it_o by_o a_o wicked_a connivance_n v._o 5_o i_o will_v set_v as_o leu._n 17._o 10._o go_v a_o whore_v by_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o v._o 8_o sanctify_v you_o all_o your_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fear_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o in_o any_o superstition_n or_o false_a worship_n choose_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 9_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o capital_a misdeed_n ezech_v 18._o 13_o v._o 11_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 8_o v._o 12_o confusion_n a_o forbid_v and_o abominable_a mixture_n of_o blood_n 〈…〉_z erting_fw-mi all_o holy_a order_n of_o faith_n in_o matriony_n of_o progeny_n and_o honesty_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 23_o v._o 14_o and_o they_o if_o the_o misdeed_n be_v commit_v with_o thâ—_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n v._o 15_o the_o beast_n as_o instrument_n of_o that_o wickedness_n in_o tâ—ken_n of_o detestation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v for_o â—one_n but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 21._o 28._o v._o 20_o be_v childless_a let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n speedy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o execrable_a issue_n of_o such_o damnable_a conjunction_n it_o be_v unfitting_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o such_o abominable_a commixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n touch_v it_o or_o make_v ready_a his_o grave_n eat_v of_o the_o funeral_n feast_n or_o mourning_n for_o he_o which_o make_v one_o unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n sequester_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o holy_a thing_n num._n 6._o 6._o and_o 19_o 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 26._o 14._o hos._n 9_o 4._o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o document_n especial_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o renounce_v all_o fleshly_a inclination_n though_o they_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a to_o attend_v without_o disturbance_n to_o god_n service_n leu._n 10._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 9_o v._o 2._o but_o for_o his_o this_n be_v say_v only_o for_o inferior_a priest_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mourning_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o high_a priest_n v._n 10._o kinne_n that_o be_v near_o the_o hebrew_a have_v be_v his_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o straight_a consanguinity_n v._o 4_o a_o chief_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o a_o husband_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v holy_a still_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o service_n from_o which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o mourning_n and_o not_o profane_v not_o to_o hold_v as_o slight_v common_a or_o indifferent_a the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v of_o be_v god_n minister_n or_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v mat_n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o bread_n the_o italian_a the_o food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7_o or_o profane_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o or_o deflower_v either_o forcible_o or_o consent_o v._o 8_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n or_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n reverence_n the_o sacred_a office_n of_o my_o minister_n honour_v their_o person_n which_o represent_v my_o sacred_a majesty_n towards_o thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v unto_o thou_o v._o 9_o she_o prophane_v dishonour_v and_o stain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 10_o upon_o who_o head_n see_v upon_o exo._n 40._o 15._o leu._n 4._o 3._o and_o 16._o 32._o uncover_v his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o v._o 11_o for_o his_o father_n the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n be_v anoint_v during_o his_o father_n life_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o deputy_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n be_v already_o consecrate_v v._o 12_o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v
warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
no_o remorse_n to_o thy_o conscience_n remember_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o outrage_n v._o 36._o like_o the_o feast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n upon_o such_o occasion_n genesis_n 38._o 12._o 2_o samuel_n 13._o 23._o v._o 37._o die_v with_o extreme_a fear_n to_o which_o be_v also_o join_v some_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o weaken_v v._o 44._o but_o saul_n or_o now_o saul_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n phalti_fw-la call_v also_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 15._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o come_v the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d samuel_n 23._o 19_o v._o 2._o ziph_n see_v josh._n 15._o 55._o v._o 5._o arise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n trench_v see_v upon_o i_o same_o 17._o 20._o v._o 6._o the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o hittite_n nation_n as_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o &_o 15._o 18._o 19_o or_o he_o have_v get_v this_o surname_n for_o some_o other_o unknown_a cause_n zerviah_o a_o woman_n name_n which_o be_v david_n sister_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 16._o v._o 9_o be_v guiltless_a see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o v._o 10._o shall_v smite_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o die_v by_o some_o supernatural_a plague_n or_o accident_n send_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 19_o let_v he_o accept_v heb._n let_v he_o smell_v thy_o offering_n see_v gen._n 8_o 21._o drive_a i_o out_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v their_o good_a will_n to_o have_v i_o run_v myself_o into_o a_o total_a apostasy_n v._o 20._o before_o the_o face_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v give_v way_n to_o â—â—ve_v i_o bereave_v of_o life_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o say_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o through_o carnal_a wisdom_n v._o 2._o achish_a of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o take_v good_a assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o first_o retire_v thither_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 12._o v._o 5._o let_v they_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v run_v into_o by_o live_v at_o court_n why_o shall_v my_o present_a estate_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o beside_o my_o dwell_n at_o court_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o distrust_n and_o suspicion_n and_o i_o with_o hatred_n and_o jealousy_n v._o 6._o ziklag_n this_o city_n be_v of_o judah_n portion_n josh._n 15._o 31._o then_o it_o be_v give_v to_o simeon_n josh._n 19_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o israel_n they_o take_v it_o and_o david_n have_v here_o get_v it_o of_o they_o never_o restore_v it_o more_o for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o recover_v all_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v get_v from_o the_o israelite_n v._o 8._o geshurite_n these_o three_o nation_n be_v the_o prophet_n enemy_n the_o two_o first_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o the_o south_n gâ—zerites_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v ghergeshites_n amalekite_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o saul_n destroy_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o v._o 9_o smite_v war_v against_o it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n v._o 10._o jerahmeelite_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o of_o the_o kenites_n see_v num._n 24._o 21._o judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o save_v which_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o secret_o by_o reason_n that_o those_o place_n which_o he_o invade_v be_v far_o off_o solitary_a and_o scatter_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o italian_a so_o be_v or_o and_o such_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o people_n that_o can_v have_v complain_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v naioth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n reside_v and_o keep_v his_o school_n of_o prophet_n 1_o samuel_n 19_o 18._o v._o 4._o in_o shâ—u_o they_o a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19_o 18._o v._o 6._o inquire_v the_o ephod_n be_v bring_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6._o 9_o saul_n can_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o well_o may_v he_o have_v some_o prophet_n by_o he_o as_o jer._n 37._o 17._o answer_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n extreme_a wrath_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 37._o lam._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o witch_n though_o she_o do_v not_o proceed_v proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n call_v python_n who_o speak_v from_o within_o the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tie_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v call_v engastrimancy_n but_o she_o wrought_v by_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o apparition_n and_o dead_a man_n ghost_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 19_o v._o 8._o bring_v i_o he_o up_o call_v forth_o and_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o i_o shall_v name_v to_o appear_v unto_o i_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o accompany_v saul_n impiety_n v._o 9_o lay_v thou_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v i_o deserve_v death_n v._o 12._o samuel_n a_o devilish_a apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o samuel_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n know_v he_o to_o be_v saul_n v._o 13._o what_o see_v thou_o because_o the_o apparition_n do_v not_o at_o first_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n only_o god_n the_o italian_a a_o angel_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n in_o all_o point_n so_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o other_o a_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n v._o 14._o cover_a which_o may_v be_v some_o special_a manner_n of_o garment_n that_o samuel_n use_v or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a see_v a_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o apparition_n come_v near_o to_o saul_n who_o know_v samuel_n better_o and_o than_o it_o speak_v to_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n no_o body_n hear_v their_o talk_n now_o saul_n through_o god_n judgement_n be_v by_o this_o illusion_n induce_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o seek_v after_o he_o v._o 15._o why_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o devil_n lie_v to_o ensnare_v saul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 19_o with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a as_o the_o true_a samuel_n be_v who_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o these_o word_n imprint_v this_o error_n in_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o he_o all_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o their_o army_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o principality_n the_o army_n of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistines_n distinguish_v in_o their_o several_a band_n other_o have_v it_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o several_a hundred_o and_o thousand_o v._o 4._o be_v a_o adversary_n the_o italian_a â—oerevolt_n as_o those_o other_o hebrew_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o v._o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o flatter_v with_o david_n or_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n opinion_n and_o false_a ceremony_n who_o believe_v that_o each_o nation_n have_v its_o several_a god_n live_v and_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n as_o other_o do_v over_o they_o v._o 8._o but_o what_o feign_a word_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o smite_a force_v it_o and_o sack_v it_o v._o 7._o bring_v i_o hither_o come_o hither_n into_o my_o presence_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ephod_n about_o thou_o as_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o v._o 14._o cherethite_n it_o be_v a_o nation_n near_o to_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o part_v of_o they_o see_v ezek._n 25._o 16._o zeph._n 2._o 5._o of_o caleb_n of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o v._o 16._o spread_v abroad_o the_o italian_a add_v without_o any_o watch_n heb._n at_o random_n v._o 17._o upon_o camel_n
to_o quench_v with_o good_a word_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o speak_v more_o taunt_a word_n then_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o like_a jealousy_n judg._n 8_o 1._o and_o 12_o 1._o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n david_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v he_o then_o look_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o will_v look_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v 1_o king_n 1â—_n 16._o v._o 4._o amasa_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o the_o general_n place_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 6._o thy_o lord_n namely_o joabs_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v thy_o general_n v._o 7._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o v._o 8._o be_v gird_v in_o stead_n of_o carry_v his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o garment_n over_o it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fashion_n he_o have_v gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o girdle_n over_o that_o about_o his_o waste_n that_o the_o sword_n hang_v in_o that_o kind_n may_v at_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n without_o give_v amasa_n any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n v._o 9_o my_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n 1_o chro._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o v._o 10._o fiâ—th_o rib_n see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o v._o 12._o wallow_v he_o do_v beat_v and_o stir_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o abel_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v abel_n maim_v 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n or_o that_o these_o two_o city_n abel_n and_o bermaâ—ca_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 1_o king_n 15_o 20._o &_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o all_o the_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o beeroth_n of_o benjamin_n joshua_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 25._o which_o may_v be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o sheba_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n near_o to_o abel_n v._o 15._o a_o bank_n according_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o besiege_v of_o city_n cast_v up_o of_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o wall_n the_o trench_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v a_o trench_n with_o a_o breast-worke_n batter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dig_v the_o wall_n v._o 18_o they_o be_v wont_n the_o law_n of_o war_n according_a to_o god_n command_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 10._o be_v to_o have_v besiege_v place_n summon_v before_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o assault_n or_o besiege_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o the_o business_n have_v be_v end_v and_o thou_o satisfy_v v._o 19_o a_o mother_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n the_o inheritance_n a_o city_n or_o commonalty_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 21._o mount_v ephraim_n though_o sheba_n be_v 2_o benjamite_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n or_o his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 22._o retire_a from_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v there_o v._o 23._o be_v over_o he_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n after_o amasa_n his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 16._o which_o david_n have_v confer_v upon_o amasa_n v._o 25._o sheva_fw-it it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o seraiah_n 2_o jam._n 8._o 17._o v._o 26._o the_o jairite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o jair_a in_o gilead_n number_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 41._o judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o chiese_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o or_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 18._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o story_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o samuel_n chap_n 24._o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o this_o inquire_v desire_a his_o answer_n by_o urim_n number_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o also_o v._o 2._o his_o zeal_n the_o italian_a his_o jealousy_n scorn_v that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v his_o country_n man_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o gibeonite_n though_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8_o v._n 29_o 30._o seek_v to_o sâ—ay_v tax_v they_o with_o suppose_a fault_n aggravate_v their_o true_a fault_n extend_v the_o particular_a one_o unto_o the_o general_a deprive_v they_o of_o all_o commodity_n and_o favour_n and_o raise_v great_a dissension_n among_o they_o v._o 3._o may_v bless_v pardon_v they_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o his_o people_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o pecuniary_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o life_n that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v this_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o some_o public_a misdeed_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o appease_v he_o number_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 4._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 26._o &_o 11._o 4._o ver._n 8._o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v yet_o live_v verse_n 11._o michal_n since_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o that_o not_o she_o but_o merab_n â—â—r_fw-fr sister_n be_v marry_v to_o adriell_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 19_o the_o word_n bring_v up_o must_v be_v take_v for_o adopt_v and_o keep_v see_v genesis_n 16._o 2._o and_o 30._o 3._o and_o 50._o 23._o ver._n 10._o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o italian_a add_v stay_v there_o namely_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v now_o here_o be_v some_o singular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v to_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 23._o drop_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o death_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o extreme_a drought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o therefore_o rizpah_n will_v observe_v whither_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o this_o execution_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o accustom_a dew_n and_o rain_n v._o 16._o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rapha_n that_o famous_a philistin_n giant_n from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v call_v repheite_n v._o 17._o the_o light_n thy_o person_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n counsel_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 4._o psalm_n 132._o 17._o v._o 19_o jaore_o by_o the_o 1_o chron._n 20._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jair_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o giant_n great_a spear_n be_v add_v the_o word_n oregim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o weaver_n beam_n goliath_n i_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v call_v lahmi_n brother_n to_o goliath_n who_o david_n slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o take_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n v._o 21._o defy_v despise_a and_o scornful_o challenge_v they_o as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o 25_o 26._o shimeah_o called_n shammâ—h_n also_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o ver._n 22._o of_o david_n to_o who_o as_o king_n and_o general_n in_o the_o war_n be_v attribute_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o oof_n this_o song_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 18._o psalm_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pillar_n and_o pole_n see_v job_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 11._o or_o plain_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 18._o 7._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o last_o the_o last_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n
italian_a upon_o a_o pillar_n whereof_o see_v 2_o kin._n 11._o 14._o stand_v to_o the_o consent_v to_o it_o &_o do_v open_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o without_o vary_v v._o 4._o of_o the_o second_o order_n these_o be_v two_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v also_o his_o deputy_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 518._o bethell_n where_o jereboam_n have_v setup_a one_o of_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o now_o josias_n cause_v this_o dust_n to_o be_v carry_v â—hither_o as_o a_o abominable_a uncleanness_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n &_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n from_o it_o v._o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n the_o italian_a camary_n they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n zeph._n 1._o 4._o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v either_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o live_v cloister_v up_o or_o because_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v smoky_a clothing_n &_o of_o a_o dark_a colour_n planet_n or_o the_o 12._o sign_n of_o zodiac_n v._o 6._o and_o cast_n the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n for_o these_o grave_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o which_o have_v worship_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 4._o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v most_o sensual_a be_v likely_a most_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o the_o house_n they_o be_v little_a booth_n which_o serve_v for_o brothel_n house_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o lust_n against_o nature_n idolatry_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o these_o abomination_n fruit_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o lie_v ro._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 27._o see_v 1_o kin._n 14._o 24._o &_o 15_o 12._o &_o 22._o 46._o hang_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o house_n they_o may_v be_v some_o tent_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o that_o grove_n wherein_o those_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v v._o 8._o all_o the_o priest_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n approve_v by_o god_n defile_a he_o do_v by_o authority_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a take_v away_o all_o sign_n of_o holiness_n from_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o sordid_a use_n and_o defile_v they_o with_o unclean_a thing_n according_a to_o law_n as_o with_o dead_a body_n bone_n and_o the_o like_a v_o 4._o 14_o 16._o 20._o from_o geba_n which_o weâ—e_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o length_n of_o the_o gate_n set_v up_o near_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o have_v some_o tutelar_a and_o guard_v godhead_n of_o joshua_n neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o gate_n be_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v be_v some_o captain_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o who_o dwell_v near_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n have_v build_v some_o chapel_n or_o place_n of_o devotion_n there_o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n tho_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a race_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o holy_a meaâ—s_n as_o of_o meat_n offering_n wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o tople_v it_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pleasant_a valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n so_o call_v from_o toâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o drum_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o music_n dance_n and_o other_o pastime_n which_o be_v use_v there_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n which_o be_v use_v there_o in_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o child_n to_o deaffen_v the_o ear_n and_o dull_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o spoctator_n see_v jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 6._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o horse_n they_o â—ere_z certain_a statue_n of_o horse_n &_o chariot_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o heathen_a mount_v upon_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n at_v the_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o one_o or_o more_o gate_n of_o the_o first_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o west_n side_n through_o which_o they_o go_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o suburb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o pariâ—â—rim_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v parbar_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 18._o &_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o place_n it_o be_v &_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o hebrew_n hold_v they_o be_v certain_a suburb_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o west_n see_v ize_fw-mi 45._o 2_o v._o 12._o that_o be_v on_o see_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o star_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 13._o of_o corruption_n it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o some_o other_o near_o unto_o it_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o allusion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n whereof_o one_o signify_v anoint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o the_o other_o spoil_n or_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o abomination_n v_o 15._o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v there_o v._o 16._o turn_v himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethel_n which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o as_o by_o right_a as_o be_v lawful_a lord_n as_o he_o be_v davidsâ—ighfull_a â—ighfull_z successor_n or_o in_o mere_a zeal_n in_o a_o abandon_a country_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o lord_n at_o all_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 6_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n move_v the_o italian_a preserve_v and_o do_v not_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n v._o 21_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o v._o 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o great_a purity_n then_o over_o it_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 18_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o idol_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v porper_o little_o domessicall_a or_o household_n idol_n gen._n 31._o 19_o v._o 26._o turn_v not_o because_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o their_o king_n in_o convert_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n see_v jer._n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o of_o assyria_n by_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v nabopolassar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v take_v assyria_n from_o the_o mead_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o assyrian_n so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o assyrian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o title_n be_v understand_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o afterward_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v conquer_v assyria_n against_o he_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o fear_v leave_v his_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o these_o monarch_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conqueror_n mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n or_o field_n for_o their_o war_n â—â—ew_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wound_v he_o mortal_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o people_n some_o believe_v that_o this_o jehaahaz_v be_v install_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o not_o according_a to_o birthright_n see_v that_o he_o be_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n whereas_o his_o brother_n je_fw-fr 〈…〉_z he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v v_o 36._o unless_o there_o be_v some_o vacancy_n or_o interregnum_fw-la jehoaâ—az_n call_v also_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 34._o turn_v for_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n there_o according_o to_o jeremiah_n his_o prophecy_n jer._n 22._o 11._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n i._o nebuchadnezzar_n the_o son_n of_o nabopolassar_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o babylon_n annex_v assyria_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v conquer_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o &_o be_v yet_o
be_v at_o namely_o my_o friend_n psa._n 41._o 9_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o do_v saul_n hurt_v when_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n that_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o assist_v he_o to_o my_o power_n after_o he_o be_v wrongful_o become_v my_o enemy_n see_v 1_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o 24._o 7._o and_o 26._o 9_o v._o 5._o tread_v down_o let_v he_o throw_v i_o down_o and_o ignominious_o tread_v i_o to_o death_n and_o lay_n and_o after_o my_o death_n let_v my_o honour_n and_o reputation_n lie_v bury_v in_o some_o infamous_a dunghill_n psa._n 22._o 15._o and_o 89._o 39_o and_o lam._n 3._o 53._o v._o 6._o thou_o have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o thou_o have_v decree_v within_o thyself_o to_o re-establish_a thy_o church_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n action_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hasten_v on_o that_o time_n v._o 7._o compass_n thou_o make_v they_o appear_v before_o thou_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o thy_o presence_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o upon_o thy_o throne_n a_o description_n of_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n v._o 8._o to_o my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o action_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o cause_n not_o any_o way_n concern_v god_n sovereign_a right_n or_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n see_v psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o heart_n namely_o the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n the_o reins_n the_o affection_n the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n v._o 11._o angry_a tho_o he_o prolong_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o misdeed_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o remember_v the_o offence_n and_o hold_v they_o guilty_a who_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o v._o 14._o he_o travail_v with_o the_o italian_a he_o bring_v eth_z forth_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o execute_v his_o wicked_a will_n salsehood_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intent_n isa._n 33._o 11._o psal._n viii_o the_o title_n gittith_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v unknown_a some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o city_n of_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n from_o whence_o the_o air_n of_o this_o song_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v it_o or_o the_o instrument_n whereto_o it_o be_v sing_v have_v be_v take_v other_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o winepress_a as_o though_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o air_n of_o some_o merry_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o vintage_n v._o 1._o have_v set_v thou_o have_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o from_o whence_o it_o spread_v its_o beam_n over_o the_o earth_n v._o 2._o ordain_v the_o italian_a sound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n rom._n 8._o 7._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o suck_a babe_n who_o birth_n sustenance_n and_o wonderful_a protection_n convince_v the_o wickedness_n of_o atheist_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o do_v employ_v the_o little_a feeble_a and_o ignorant_a for_o instrument_n of_o thy_o glory_n against_o the_o bold_a undertake_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o strength_n the_o italian_a glory_n the_o heb_n strength_n the_o word_n strength_n be_v often_o take_v for_o glory_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o glory_n be_v might_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v namely_o to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o avenger_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v a_o deadly_a and_o much_o incense_a enemy_n see_v psa._n 44._o 16._o v._o 5._o a_o little_a low_o this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o command_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v perfect_o verify_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n who_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o lawful_a heir_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 4._o 13._o whereof_o they_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o heb._n 2._o 7._o psal._n ix_o the_o title_n muth-labben_a the_o italian_a almuth-labben_a according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n see_v upon_o psa._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n according_a to_o other_o these_o word_n do_v point_n out_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o may_v signify_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n namely_o goliath_n who_o show_v himself_o between_o the_o two_o army_n defy_v the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 4._o for_o which_o victory_n david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n a_o long_a time_n after_o namely_o after_o he_o have_v his_o settle_a habitation_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 2_o in_o thou_o make_o thou_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o deliverance_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o joy_n v_o 14._o v._o 3._o at_o thy_o the_o italian_a before_o thy_o be_v discomfit_v by_o thy_o only_a power_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o thy_o army_n v._o 6._o o_o thou_o enemy_n a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o scoff_n and_o insultation_n v._o 7._o shall_v endure_v the_o italian_a fit_v in_o his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n v._o 13._o from_o the_o gate_n job._n 38._o 17._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n which_o be_v hold_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n v._o 16._o snare_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v as_o a_o beast_n take_v in_o the_o toil_n higgaion_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v unknown_a see_v upon_o psal_n 7._o in_o the_o title_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exclamation_n and_o admiration_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a upon_o v._o 18._o shall_v not_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_o v._o 19_o prevail_v the_o italian_a get_v strength_n let_v he_o not_o through_o thy_o patience_n take_v more_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o more_o strong_o against_o thy_o church_n or_o let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o strong_a psal._n x._o ver_fw-la 3._o boast_v he_o brag_v of_o his_o evil_a life_n whereof_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n or_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o wicked_a design_n or_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v already_o accomplish_v they_o other_o he_o commend_v other_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o respect_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o and_o they_o only_o he_o esteem_v psal._n 36._o 4._o and_o 49._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 32._o v._o 4._o of_o his_o countenance_n which_o pride_n he_o carry_v engrave_v in_o his_o very_a countenance_n and_o make_v it_o know_v in_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n will_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a care_v for_o nothing_o he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o fear_v not_o nor_o respect_v not_o god_n judgement_n he_o care_v for_o nothing_o so_o be_v may_v fulfil_v his_o desire_n he_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o nor_o examine_v nothing_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o v._o 5._o grievous_a the_o italian_a profane_a or_o troublesome_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o endeavaur_n and_o all_o his_o action_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o hurt_v of_o other_o be_v far_a above_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a he_o have_v not_o any_o disposition_n nor_o correspondency_n with_o thy_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o can_v lively_o represent_v unto_o himself_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o puff_v he_o do_v most_o arrogant_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v overthrow_v they_o with_o a_o puff_n v._o 7._o of_o curse_v of_o perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n towards_o god_n and_o curse_n against_o man_n mischief_n the_o italian_a perverseness_n or_o trouble_v and_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n be_v to_o
relation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11._o 7._o see_v judg._n 9_o 23._o hos._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o absoloms_n conspiracy_n to_o which_o time_n this_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n 2_o sam_n 15._o every_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o policy_n as_o it_o do_v happen_v ofttimes_o in_o popular_a commotion_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v thou_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o good_a estimation_n as_o myself_o my_o guide_n my_o ordinary_a council_n who_o advice_n i_o follow_v as_o a_o sure_a guide_n in_o all_o my_o affair_n and_o action_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o and_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o achitophel_n sure_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o &_o 16._o 23._o v._o 15._o cease_v upon_o as_o a_o creditor_n go_v to_o recover_v his_o debt_n forcible_o let_v they_o go_v down_o punish_v they_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v who_o be_v old_a conspirator_n as_o these_o be_v now_o numb_a 16._o 32._o v._o 17._o evening_n he_o point_n out_o the_o three_o ordinary_a time_n of_o daily_a prayer_n observe_v by_o god_n people_n in_o private_a house_n dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o and_n cry_n aloud_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o noise_n namely_o pray_v with_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n fervour_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v against_o i_o in_o great_a number_n other_o with_o i_o mean_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o v._o 19_o have_v no_o change_n by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n v._o 22._o thy_o burden_n thy_o care_n trave_n and_o business_n which_o trouble_v thou_o v._o 23._o the_o pit_n namely_o present_a and_o everlasting_a death_n psal._n lvi_o the_o title_n jonath_n these_o three_o hebrew_a word_n do_v signify_v the_o dumb_a dove_n which_o be_v in_o distant_a and_o remote_a place_n other_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o who_o air_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v other_o believe_v that_o david_n call_v himself_o so_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a dove_n drive_v out_o of_o its_o own_o country_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o counterfeit_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o michtham_n see_v psal._n 16._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o swallow_v i_o up_o the_o italian_a man_n with_o open_a throat_n follow_v i_o they_o hunt_v after_o i_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o destroy_v i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o ravenous_a beast_n v._o 2._o o_o thou_o most_o high_a the_o italian_a from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o might_n for_o to_o overtop_n i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o advantage_n which_o high_a place_n have_v to_o command_v the_o low_a one_o other_o translate_v it_o o_o thvu_o most_o high_a v._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o with_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v believe_v what_o flesh_n can_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a man_n for_o man_n be_v often_o so_o call_v from_o that_o his_o frail_a and_o fade_a part_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o for_o to_o abate_v it_o and_o beat_v it_o down_o v._o 5._o they_o wrest_v they_o give_v i_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o complaint_n v._o 7._o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o incurable_a thy_o patience_n will_v never_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n see_v isa._n 26._o â—0_n other_o rranslate_v it_o their_o safety_n be_v in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o deceit_n as_o though_o they_o can_v free_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n v._o 8._o put_v thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o tear_n in_o vain_a keep_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v move_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o deliverance_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v my_o promise_n see_v prov._n 7._o 14._o psal._n lvii_o the_o title_n altaschith_n these_o word_n signify_v do_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n be_v unknown_a some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o ordinary_a song_n to_o who_o tune_n these_o psalm_n be_v sing_v other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v work_v my_o deliverance_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o heavenly_a make_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v v._o 4._o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o italian_a incendiaries_n slanderer_n court_v flatterer_n which_o do_v incense_n saul_n ag_fw-mi inst_n i_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24_o 10._o v._o 5._o be_v thou_o exâ—bed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v know_v thy_o soverague_n and_o glorious_a power_n in_o my_o deliverance_n v._o 6._o be_v bow_v down_o the_o italian_a they_o draw_v down_o or_o my_o soul_n begin_v to_o decline_v v._o 7._o be_v fix_v or_o reconfirmed_n and_o re_fw-mi assure_v therefore_o i_o will_v sing_v v._o 8._o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o gen_n 49._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n lviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v you_o indeed_o according_o to_o some_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n o_o congregation_n do_v y_fw-mi u._fw-mi speak_v upright_o and_o you_o son_n of_o man_n do_v you_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sun_n of_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o save_z counceilor_n and_o courtier_n v._o 2._o you_o weigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o frame_v and_o devise_v or_o you_o mature_o deliberate_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o you_o make_v show_v of_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o justice_n in_o oppress_v i_o psal_n 94_o 21._o isa._n 10._o 1._o or_o you_o level_v and_o make_v plain_a all_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o way_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n v._o 3._o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o love_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n see_v isa._n 48._o 8._o ephes_n 2._o 12._o from_o the_o even_o from_o their_o first_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n the_o italian_a asp_n they_o say_v the_o asp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o charmer_n lay_v one_o of_o his_o ear_n close_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v the_o other_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o he_o will_v not_o here_o the_o charm_n so_o david_n will_v say_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v harden_v in_o evil_a and_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o sweet_a correction_n to_o dead_a their_o malice_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o any_o magic_a spell_n which_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o let_v they_o be_v the_o italian_a add_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o or_o let_v they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o v._o 9_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o wicked_a man_n which_o even_o from_o your_o birth_n be_v as_o hurtful_a as_o thorn_n the_o lord_n destroy_v you_o betimes_o before_o your_o malice_n increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n like_o a_o young_a thorn_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bush_n v._o 10._o wash_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o victorious_a warrior_n as_o psal_n 68_o 24._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n v._o 11._o reward_v for_o the_o italian_a fruit_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n psal._n lix_n ver_fw-la 3._o no_o for_o my_o trangression_n namely_o against_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o v._o 6._o they_o return_v the_o italian_a they_o go_v and_o come_v a_o description_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n saul_n officer_n use_v
better_a of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v past_a then_o while_o it_o be_v run_v a_o watch_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n see_v mark_v 13._o 35._o v._o 5._o thou_o carry_v beside_o this_o general_a necessity_n of_o die_v thou_o do_v send_v whole_a deluge_n of_o extraordinary_a evil_n by_o particular_a judgement_n which_o destroy_v man_n job_n 14._o 19_o v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o judge_n who_o examine_v a_o guilty_a man_n lay_v open_a his_o misdeed_n together_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v elsewhere_o namely_o that_o god_n cover_v our_o sin_n turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o behind_o he_o secret_n sin_n or_o hidden_a which_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o forget_v psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o pass_v away_o the_o italian_a do_v decline_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n a_o table_n the_o italian_a a_o word_n or_o a_o thought_n v._o 10._o threescore_o and_o ten_o moses_n have_v a_o regard_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o age_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n beyond_o which_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a languishment_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o death_n without_o any_o vigour_n or_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n or_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o their_o strength_n the_o italian_a their_o flower_n hebrew_n their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n v._o 11._o who_o know_v though_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n shall_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n judgement_n by_o death_n â—yet_n he_o be_v so_o stupid_a and_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v any_o sound_a document_n from_o thence_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n well_o deut._n 32._o 29._o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 39_o 4._o v._o 14._o satisfy_v we_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o manna_n which_o fellevery_a morning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n early_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v thy_o grace_n renew_v with_o we_o as_o the_o day_n do_v jam._n 3._o 23._o v._o 16._o thy_o glory_n namely_o thy_o glorious_a power_n deliverance_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v also_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 17._o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o please_a look_n his_o love_a kindness_n his_o clear_a and_o gracious_a eye_n see_v psal._n 27._o 4_o upon_o we_o yea_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o eminent_a place_n thou_o do_v contemplate_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n guide_v by_o thy_o fear_n unto_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o thou_o elect_v who_o in_o this_o low_a world_n can_v see_v far_o nor_o see_v how_o to_o take_v their_o aim_n aright_o or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o behoof_n psal._n xci_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v whosoever_o through_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a refuge_n from_o all_o evil_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v say_v i_o myself_o will_v put_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o practice_n in_o myself_o v._o 3._o sure_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n see_v psal._n 27._o 8._o or_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o â—â—are_n from_o all_o ambushment_n and_o danger_n v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o bird_n his_fw-la truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o safe_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a promise_n v._o 9_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n thy_n habitation_n see_v psal._n 9_o 1._o v._o 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v hiperbolicall_a and_o figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n especial_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o shall_v concern_v a_o good_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n job_n 5._o 23._o isa._n 11._o 5._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 18._o v._o 14._o on_o high_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o assault_n and_o hurt_n he_o have_v know_v be_v lively_o enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o god_n do_v i_o service_n and_o worship_v i_o v._o 16._o my_o salvation_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a psal._n xcii_o the_o title_n song_n see_v upon_o psal._n 30._o in_o the_o title_n for_o the_o to_o be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n v._o 3._o a_o solemn_a sound_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o vocal_a song_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a signification_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v vocal_a music_n v._o 8._o but_o thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o show_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v for_o all_o that_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o their_o due_a punishment_n v._o 10._o shall_v thou_o exalt_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n see_v upon_o psal._n 75._o 10._o i_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o feast_n and_o merry_a make_n v._o 13._o those_o that_o namely_o the_o true_a elect_a who_o shall_v have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o lively_a root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n take_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v therein_o dispense_v v._o 14._o in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v vigour_n for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vocation_n psal._n 103._o 5._o isa._n 40._o 29._o 31._o and_o 65._o 20._o v._o 15._o to_o show_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o inviolable_a justice_n contrary_a to_o man_n conceit_n who_o see_v god_n patience_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n psal._n xciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o reign_v this_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o god_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n thereof_o renew_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_n be_v most_o just_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o righteous_a government_n and_o maintain_v by_o a_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ruin_v either_o by_o inward_a default_n or_o any_o outward_a violence_n psal._n 60._o 2._o and_o 82._o 5._o v._o 2._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n from_o then_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o eternity_n without_o any_o beginning_n pro._n 8._o 22._o as_o eternity_n without_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o any_o another_o term_n which_o signify_v until_o then_o v._o 3._o the_o flood_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o world_n commotion_n and_o raging_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o authority_n by_o power_n and_o justice_n but_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n become_v thy_o house_n the_o italian_a be_v beautiful_a in_o thy_o house_n this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o church_n above_o the_o world_n psal._n xciiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o vengeance_n the_o italian_a of_o revenge_n to_o who_o it_o just_o belong_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 32._o 35._o and_o who_o do_v indeed_o execute_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 4._o hard_a thing_n the_o italian_a hard_a word_n namely_o proud_a and_o insolent_a word_n against_o man_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n v._o 7._o regard_v it_o the_o italian_a understand_v it_o not_o or_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o v._o 10._o that_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o punishment_n and_o correction_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 71._o v._o 11._o the_o thought_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 12._o thou_o chastene_v with_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n v._o 13._o may_v give_v he_o that_o being_n chastened_a he_o may_v convert_v himself_o and_o amend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
that_o for_o our_o sin_n thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o we_o we_o have_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o call_v upon_o thou_o nor_o have_v have_v no_o lively_a attraction_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o we_o sinner_n the_o executioner_n in_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o our_o sin_n to_o heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v thy_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o man_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o see_v job_n 8._o 4._o v._o 8._o but_o now_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o the_o faithful_a will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o after_o god_n punishment_n v._o 11._o our_o holy_a namely_o thy_o temple_n which_o be_v our_o only_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o have_v with_o we_o god_n holy_a seat_n upon_o earth_n by_o who_o presence_n also_o we_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 12._o refrain_v thyself_o namely_o from_o be_v move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o just_a wrath_n against_o our_o enemy_n chap._n lxv_o vers._n 1._o iam_fw-la seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o grace_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n unto_o i_o ephes._n 2._o 12._o other_o expound_v it_o i_o have_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v find_v or_o i_o have_v proffer_v myself_o v._o 2._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o in_o garden_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o idolater_n now_o these_o impiety_n which_o reign_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o people_n revolt_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o otherwise_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v very_o free_a from_o any_o outward_a idolatry_n upon_o altar_n of_o brick_n the_o italian_a upon_o brick_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o house_n top_n which_o be_v make_v like_o terrace_n pave_v with_o brick_n upon_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 19_o 13._o set_v up_o little_a altar_n of_o brick_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 23._o 12._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o which_o remain_v which_o use_n necromancy_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o devilish_a art_n deut._n 18._o 11._o isa._n 8._o 19_o in_o the_o monument_n the_o italian_a in_o remote_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o solitary_a and_o habit_v place_n where_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o minister_n swine_n flesh_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 7._o deut._n 14._o 8._o v._o 5._o which_o say_v which_o use_n profane_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o purify_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n isa._n 66._o 17._o smoak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o my_o anger_n signify_v by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o nostril_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v remember_v it_o deuter._n 32._o 34._o mal._n 3._o 16._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v abundant_o and_o full_o see_v psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 7._o your_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o you_o will_v imitate_v your_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o to_o send_v a_o general_a and_o final_a punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o as_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o moderate_v my_o judgement_n towards_o you_o for_o i_o elect_v sake_n who_o will_v bear_v good_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o have_v resolve_v to_o pull_v up_o a_o barren_a vineyard_n quite_o yet_o shall_v nevertheless_o refrain_v in_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a fruitful_a vine-plant_n that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 8._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v a_o description_n of_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o re-inhabing_a of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o v._o 10._o sharon_n name_n of_o country_n that_o be_v exceed_o fruitful_a isa._n 35._o 2._o hos._n 2._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o church_n abundant_o with_o my_o grace_n psal._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o prepare_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n who_o set_v table_n furnish_v with_o food_n before_o idol_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n other_o will_v have_v this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o a_o certain_a custom_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o set_v table_n furnish_v in_o that_o manner_n with_o meat_n before_o their_o idol_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o next_o year_n for_o that_o troup_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o planet_n gad_n many_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o planet_n call_v jupiter_n hold_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o fortunate_a number_v the_o italian_a meni_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o signify_v mercury_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o merchant_n and_o man_n that_o keep_v account_n with_o which_o opinion_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o concur_v v._o 12._o number_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v escape_v he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o meni_n the_o planet_n of_o number_n v._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o your_o death_n your_o memory_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o of_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o formulary_a of_o curse_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o call_v instead_o of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_n v._o 16._o that_o he_o all_o true_a content_n and_o peace_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o man_n shall_v direct_v their_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a trouble_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o my_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o all_o evil_n v._o 17._o i_o create_v in_o christ_n i_o will_v re-establish_a the_o world_n in_o a_o new_a state_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o christ_n last_o come_v psal._n 102._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 18._o i_o create_v through_o christ_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o church_n to_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 20._o there_o shall_v figurative_a say_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o true_a believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v on_o in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o in_o which_o state_n without_o decay_v or_o vary_v they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o shall_v die_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n describe_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o long_a life_n among_o man_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o humane_a age_n be_v so_o long_o that_o he_o that_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o child_n or_o have_v provoke_v god_n curse_n by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n see_v zech_n 8._o 4._o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n opposite_a to_o the_o temporal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o 16._o deut._n 28._o 30._o of_o a_o tree_n namely_o of_o such_o tree_n as_o live_v long_o as_o oak_n and_o the_o like_a this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o italian_a shall_v caâ—se_v to_o grow_v age_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
v._o 3._o for_o now_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v tho_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o free_v we_o or_o defend_v we_o v._o 4._o swear_v to_o god_n and_o promise_v he_o conversion_n and_o service_n or_o to_o their_o king_n â—inding_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o 4._o thus_o judgement_n god_n punishment_n shall_v multiply_v like_o cicuta_fw-la or_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n which_o grow_v in_o abundance_n in_o the_o field_n v._o 5_o because_o of_o see_v their_o idol_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o 〈…〉_z thâ—_n iâ—alian_n the_o 〈…〉_z ve_z he_o call_v those_o 〈…〉_z so_o in_o contempt_n of_o bethâ—auâ—n_n see_v hos._n 4_o 15._o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o italian_a of_o the_o calf_n a_o people_n that_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v god_n people_n but_o â—he_v calf_n their_o idol_n people_n see_v numb_a 21._o 29._o fâ—r_o the_o glory_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worship_v nor_o reverence_v as_o a_o god_n v._o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o war_n see_v isa._n 46._o 2._o to_o king_n jarâ—b_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o king_n protector_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o the_o iraelite_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o protector_n and_o defendor_n hos._n 5._o 13._o ephraim_n or_o shame_v shall_v overtake_v ephraim_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 11._o 6._o v._o 7._o the_o some_o the_o italian_a a_o bubble_n which_o be_v sudden_o frame_v upon_o the_o water_n when_o it_o rain_v or_o when_o the_o water_n boil_v and_o pass_v away_o also_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 8._o of_o aven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beth-aven_a the_o sin_n the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n deut._n 9_o 21._o cover_v we_o word_n of_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v death_n for_o fear_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v great_a than_o death_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22._o which_o be_v then_o so_o severe_o punish_v do_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o thou_o they_o stand_v though_o their_o father_n be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o of_o gibeah_n against_o who_o they_o war_v because_o of_o their_o infamous_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o those_o bloody_a battle_n v._o 10._o chastise_v they_o now_o that_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v satisfy_v my_o wrath_n with_o their_o just_a punishment_n two_o furrow_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v be_v as_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hos._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o appointment_n of_o some_o unchaste_a meeting_n v._o 11._o and_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lusty_a heifer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o thresh_v corn_n upon_o the_o floor_n love_v that_o trade_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o do_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n partly_o because_o she_o have_v good_a food_n even_o so_o my_o people_n will_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n but_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n but_o i_o pass_v i_o will_v tame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o subjection_n v._o 12._o sow_v to_o yourselves_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o you_o prepare_v your_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o a_o waste_n ground_n by_o true_a repentance_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shâ—wâ—e_n of_o rain_n in_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n other_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n who_o bring_v the_o true_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n dan_o 9_o 24._o to_o receive_v which_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o require_v v._o 13._o have_v plough_v by_o art_n and_o endeavour_n you_o have_v stâ—rred_v up_o and_o practise_v your_o native_a malice_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o produce_v many_o evil_a act_n wickedness_n namely_o the_o just_a punishment_n thereof_o have_v eat_v you_o have_v in_o effect_n try_v what_o vanity_n there_o be_v in_o your_o hope_n ground_v upon_o your_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o humane_a strength_n v._o 14._o sâ—alman_n this_o history_n be_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o some_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 3._o and_o betharbel_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o city_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 1_o mac._n 9_o 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o arbela_n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o the_o mother_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v a_o total_a destruction_n see_v gen._n 32._o 11._o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v your_o idolatry_n which_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n whereof_o be_v bethel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o destruction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o god_n judgement_n to_o light_v upon_o he_o shall_v appear_v chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o when_o israel_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n namely_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o egypt_n jerem._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 22._o v._o 2._o call_v they_o namely_o my_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 23._o v._o 3._o i_o teach_v i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o nurse_n to_o he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11._o heal_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a exod._n 15._o 26._o and_o 23._o 25._o v._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o cattle_n breed_v up_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v which_o by_o a_o good_a master_n be_v use_v gentle_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o labour_n without_o any_o violence_n the_o yoke_n by_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o musroll_n for_o otherwise_o a_o yoke_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jaw_n v._o 5._o return_v the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o safety_n into_o egypt_n which_o a_o friend_n country_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n to_o assyria_n a_o enemy_n country_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o enforce_v they_o to_o obey_v my_o command_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 6._o his_o branch_n all_o his_o force_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o strong_a town_n as_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o valour_n of_o man_n counsel_n their_o action_n and_o erterprise_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 7._o be_v bent_n they_o desire_v and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v turn_v in_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v v._o 8._o give_v thou_o up_o tho_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v irrevocable_o destroy_v as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v gen._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 29._o 23._o yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v thou_o re-establishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v kindle_v together_o the_o italian_a be_v move_v or_o be_v heat_v see_v gen._n 43._o 30._o lam._n 1._o 20._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n and_o without_o remission_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o save_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o elect_a among_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o whole_o by_o a_o redouble_a of_o evil_n i_o be_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a and_o invariable_a in_o all_o my_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 19_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o thy_o true_a godhead_n object_n of_o all_o thy_o devotion_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o wellspring_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o holiness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v there_o any_o more_o as_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n roar_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o
they_o prov._n 16._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o fear_v my_o religion_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o v._o 10._o why_o have_v thou_o alas_o what_o a_o great_a fault_n have_v thou_o commit_v v._o 11._o say_a unto_o they_o by_o god_n inward_a revelation_n more_o than_o discourse_n of_o reason_n v._o 14_o innocent_a blood_n for_o our_o part_n for_o he_o never_o offend_v we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n non_fw-fr judge_n of_o it_o in_o that_o as_o we_o now_o do_v follow_v that_o which_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v have_v do_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o this_o express_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n justice_n and_o supreme_a providence_n to_o which_o because_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v thou_o we_o submit_v our_o sense_n to_o perform_v this_o execution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n concei_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o motion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 4._o yet_o i_o will_v word_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o express_a revelation_n v._o 5._o unto_o the_o soul_n bring_v i_o into_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n see_v psal._n 69._o 1._o v._o 6._o bar_n a_o term_n take_v from_o prison_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a prison_n shut_v up_o and_o 〈…〉_z r_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o â—ll_a side_n for_o ever_o unless_o thou_o do_v miraculous_o relieve_v i_o v._o 7._o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n the_o representation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 8._o they_o that_o namely_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v sometime_o move_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n with_o some_o feel_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o perseverance_n and_o loyalty_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o exceed_o great_a heb._n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o ordinary_a name_n three_o day_n in_o circuit_n v._o 4._o a_o day_n journey_n not_o go_v on_o continual_o but_o by_o pawse_n and_o at_o time_n go_v on_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o his_o charge_n require_v v._o 5._o god_n his_o word_n preach_v by_o jorah_n v._o 6._o for_o word_n the_o fast_a which_o the_o people_n have_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o keep_v be_v authorise_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o will_v also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o v._o 7._o taste_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n which_o likely_a be_v a_o whole_a day_n v._o 8._o and_o beast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n the_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o employ_v for_o carriage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v and_o trap_v but_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o take_v those_o ornament_n off_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o ragged_a clothing_n that_o be_v in_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v soil_v therewith_o v._o 9_o will_v turn_n towards_o we_o in_o grace_n &_o mercy_n v._o 10._o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_a in_o 〈…〉_z mind_n and_o decree_n 〈…〉_z give_v jonah_n notice_n thereof_o see_v gen._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o it_o displease_a not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v a_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v wrong_v by_o his_o change_n and_o for_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v then_o no_o great_a enemy_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n as_o by_o effect_v it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o v._o 4._o dâ—st_v thou_o well_o o_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a a_o ironical_a reproof_n v._o 6._o prepare_a do_v miraculous_o cause_v this_o plant_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n per_fw-la adventure_n this_o happen_v when_o the_o booth_n begin_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o shadow_n jonah_n no_o more_o a_o gore_v a_o plant_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o spread_v out_o in_o great_a breadth_n call_v common_o palma_n christi_fw-la his_o grief_n namely_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v he_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o this_o plant_n some_o wholesome_a document_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o passion_n v._o 7._o it_o smite_v namely_o do_v gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o vehement_a hebr._n a_o deaf_a wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o still_o hot_a wind_n which_o re-doubled_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o a_o wind_n that_o make_v one_o deaf_a it_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a v._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o word_n of_o a_o passionate_a spirit_n blind_v with_o anger_n rather_o then_o by_o any_o express_a rebellion_n v._o 10._o chaste_a have_v pity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v spare_v and_o dear_o preserve_v v._o 11._o that_o can_v little_n child_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n argument_n micah_n have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o isaiah_n do_v be_v also_o very_a like_o he_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o term_n and_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o discover_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o denounce_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n extreme_a judgement_n and_o their_o approach_a dispersion_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o true_a believer_n he_o promise_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o christ_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_n thereof_o he_o describe_v very_o particular_o join_v thereunto_o excellent_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o morasthite_n namely_o of_o some_o city_n call_v moresh_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 14._o samaria_n and_o and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribâ—s_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n v._o 2._o you_o people_n a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o call_v all_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o solemn_a appearance_n at_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o psalm_n 50._o 1_o 4._o isa_n 1._o 2._o amos_n 3._o 9_o be_v witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n o_o you_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o hu_o ho'y_o come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o and_o tread_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o power_n as_o shall_v offer_v to_o resist_v he_o amos_n 4._o 13._o v._o 5._o what_o be_v where_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o two_o chief_a city_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o court_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o hire_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o riches_n and_o good_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v get_v by_o her_o unlawful_a treaty_n and_o league_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n give_v she_o for_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n see_v hos._n 2._o 5_o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o shall_v return_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o good_n shall_v go_v away_o as_o they_o come_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v in_o the_o brothel_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o brothel_n or_o the_o assyrian_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o prey_n
with_o the_o first_o but_o i_o do_v prepare_v a_o endless_a glory_n far_o great_a than_o thaâ—_n for_o it_o v._o 9_o peace_n namely_o the_o preach_v and_o enjoy_v of_o spiritual_a peace_n found_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v ouâ—_n peace_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o this_o house_n v._o 11._o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o answer_v in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o concern_v question_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 10._o 10_o 11._o &_o 33._o 10._o v._o 12._o be_v one_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n as_o touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v put_v any_o holiness_n into_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n command_n be_v but_o for_o ordinary_a use_n but_o may_v by_o its_o uncleanness_n defile_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a so_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o service_n depend_v not_o upon_o you_o but_o upon_o my_o free_a institution_n but_o you_o may_v make_v it_o unclean_a by_o your_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a conscience_n bread_n ordinary_a bread_n v._o 14._o so_o be_v this_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n because_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o unclean_a conscie_a 〈…〉_z all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o my_o eternal_a worship_n be_v also_o unclean_a there_o namely_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v already_o re-edify_v ezra_n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o before_o namely_o before_o there_o be_v any_o hand_n set_v to_o the_o work_n of_o re-building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v interrupt_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n see_v ez._n 3_o 8._o &_o 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o since_o those_o see_v you_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o my_o temple_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o service_n all_o your_o hope_n of_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n have_v fail_v you_o v._o 18._o the_o four_o and_o at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n v._o 10._o v._o 20_o of_o the_o mâ—nâ—th_n namely_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o month_n v._o 22._o the_o throne_n all_o power_n and_o height_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v for_o ever_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o judgement_n see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o v._o 23._o will_v i_o take_v thou_o i_o will_v appoint_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 27._o and_o who_o figure_n thou_o be_v zech._n 4._o 10._o to_o be_v my_o sacred_a king_n who_o i_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o i_o and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o proverbial_a term_n of_o make_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o signet_n cant._n 8._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n argument_n zechariah_n be_v join_v to_o haggai_n to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o follow_v and_o accomplish_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v guide_v haggai_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o summary_n way_n of_o preach_v will_v here_o alter_v his_o stile_n in_o zachariah_n have_v send_v many_o vision_n unto_o he_o of_o high_a and_o mysterious_a meaning_n like_v so_o many_o portraiture_n of_o the_o most_o large_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v once_o more_o serious_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n how_o marvellous_o the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o guide_v they_o in_o grace_n safety_n deliverance_n and_o correction_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o constant_a piety_n they_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o as_o well_o in_o temporal_a thing_n until_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a one_o after_o his_o come_n which_o come_v of_o his_o he_o do_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o restauration_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a glorification_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o give_v most_o certain_a promise_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unthankful_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o exclusion_n from_o god_n covenant_n until_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o their_o last_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o final_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o be_v plain_o describe_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o i_o will_v turn_v i_o will_v again_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 5._o your_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o your_o father_n who_o die_v a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o though_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o â—â—ture_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o their_o word_n be_v still_o live_v and_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n direct_v to_o you_o and_o tie_v you_o to_o obedience_n v._o 6._o my_o word_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o their_o death_n have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o their_o word_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n in_o their_o calamity_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o you_o to_o follow_v they_o therein_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 7._o seâ—at_fw-mi which_o be_v january_n moon_n v._o 8._o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n who_o as_o chief_a send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n v._o 11._o ride_v like_o a_o warrior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n see_v rev._n 19_o 11._o 14._o a_o red_a horse_n to_o signify_v god_n fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n compose_v of_o weak_a and_o low_a plant_n but_o precious_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n be_v that_o be_v by_o this_o property_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o delight_v in_o valley_n sea-shore_n and_o river_n side_n be_v signify_v the_o lowly_a and_o abject_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o subjection_n it_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o persian_a empire_n horse_n with_o horseman_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v create_v angel_n minister_n and_o warrior_n under_o that_o head_n see_v psal._n 68_o 17._o now_o by_o these_o colour_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o angel_n several_a service_n the_o red_a one_o for_o punishment_n the_o white_a one_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o spectled_a one_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o visitation_n v._o 9_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n in_o both_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o horseback_n and_o of_o her_o prophet_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n v._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o his_o post_n and_o messenger_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n to_o he_o of_o it_o v._o 11._o all_o the_o earth_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o thy_o people_n can_v recover_v themselves_o of_o their_o late_a calamity_n be_v at_o rest_n or_o be_v inhabit_v v._o 12._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n these_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o zech._n 7._o 5._o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o last_v still_o though_o the_o people_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n long_o before_o v._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v my_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n but_o with_o a_o moderation_n be_v fit_v the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o according_a to_o my_o mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o
palestine_n and_o syria_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inhabit_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a canaanites_n who_o in_o those_o day_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o country_n by_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o syria_n v._o 23._o answer_v she_o not_o to_o try_n and_o sharpen_v her_o faith_n the_o more_o send_v she_o away_o grant_v her_o request_n v._o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v my_o father_n will_n be_v that_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shall_v direct_v my_o ministry_n and_o distribute_v my_o favour_n only_o upon_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 15._o 8._o v._o 26._o to_o dog_n to_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n such_o as_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o their_o false_a religion_n and_o custom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v adopt_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o v._o 27._o truth_n lord_n a_o confession_n of_o her_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o be_v quite_o put_v off_o without_o any_o hope_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v but_o to_o come_v on_o with_o a_o more_o fervent_a invocation_n join_v with_o a_o deep_a humility_n v._o 29._o unto_o the_o sea_n namely_o unto_o the_o lake_n of_o genazereth_n v._o 32._o three_o day_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o v._o 36._o give_v thanks_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n blessing_n matth._n 14._o 19_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v use_v before_o meal_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o tempt_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a intention_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o conform_v but_o with_o a_o temerary_a essay_n to_o try_v christ_n power_n who_o ordinary_a miracle_n they_o do_v vilify_v and_o cavil_v at_o and_o for_o to_o have_v a_o pretence_n for_o their_o incredulity_n if_o he_o deny_v their_o request_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v matthew_n 12._o 39_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o want_n of_o power_n v._o 3._o you_o can_v though_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o itself_o very_o uncertain_a yet_o man_n by_o long_a custom_n have_v observe_v certain_a natural_a sign_n which_o do_v seldom_o fail_v why_o do_v not_o you_o then_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n to_o gather_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n which_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o succession_n and_o termination_n of_o time_n and_o in_o saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v by_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n of_o my_o person_n and_o of_o my_o work_n and_o doctrine_n if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v they_o find_v they_o have_v forget_v verse_n 7._o they_o reason_v as_o wonder_v at_o it_o or_o they_o argue_v as_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o one_o another_o by_o a_o double_a error_n first_o because_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v second_o because_o that_o they_o mistrust_v they_o shall_v want_v food_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o provide_v any_o v._o 13._o philippi_n this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o to_o make_v a_o distinctio_fw-la between_o two_o city_n oâ—_n one_o name_n whereof_o one_o have_v be_v build_v by_o heroâ—_n the_o great_a and_o the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n his_o â—on_n near_o unto_o lebanon_n v._o 14._o john_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v._o 17._o for_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o humane_a light_n understanding_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n else_o thus_o often_o time_n be_v call_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o through_o his_o own_o pure_a natural_a beginning_n which_o without_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o oâ—_n god_n spirit_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n like_v unto_o a_o body_n without_o light_n understanding_n and_o motion_n v._o 18._o i_o say_v also_o in_o exchange_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o surname_n of_o peter_n john_n 1._o 42._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o will_v grant_v thou_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n accompany_v with_o the_o infallible_a light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o selfsame_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n authentical_a truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n oâ—_n every_v one_o doctrine_n now_o as_o pet_n 〈…〉_z hâ—d_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o christ_n answer_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a doctrine_n and_o equal_a apostleship_n see_v rom._n 15._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o ephel_n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o devil_n city_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n thereof_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o kingdom_n his_o endeavour_n his_o deceit_n his_o plot_n and_o the_o device_n of_o his_o whole_a faction_n v._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o my_o house_n a_o office_n signify_v by_o carry_v the_o key_n isaiah_n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v he_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—uke_n 11._o 52._o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o steward_n be_v luke_n 12._o 42._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o bâ—nde_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o master_n of_o great_a house_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o â—lâ—ves_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n stock_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o 23._o over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o exercise_v a_o reasonable_a discipline_n over_o they_o to_o tie_v and_o captivate_v their_o conscience_n by_o censure_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n for_o their_o error_n or_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o this_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o by_o power_n of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o commission_n not_o absolute_o and_o out_o of_o a_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n other_o understand_v the_o word_n bind_v for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o the_o word_n lose_v to_o suffer_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o forbid_a and_o loosen_v by_o the_o permission_n v._o 20._o charge_v he_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v remain_v unknown_a for_o that_o little_a space_n of_o time_n until_o his_o death_n and_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n council_n concern_v his_o rejection_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 22._o to_o rebuke_v he_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o through_o his_o natural_a fervency_n which_o savour_v of_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o false_a hope_n â—ee_z conceive_v of_o christ_n worldly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o crosse._n v._o 23._o satan_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v when_o one_o will_v reject_v a_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a counsellor_n who_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o make_v himself_o and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o a_o offence_n a_o disturber_n and_o hindrance_n as_o fat_a as_o in_o thou_o lie_v of_o my_o vocation_n thou_o savory_a not_o thy_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v yet_o but_o carnal_a both_o grovel_a as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 24._o deny_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o for_o sake_n all_o
his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o two_o vice_n namely_o his_o presumption_n and_o fear_v of_o affliction_n v._o 26._o for_o what_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v to_o tâ—â—_n exhortation_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o v._o 27._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o essential_a glory_n of_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 28._o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go-up_a into_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a go_v up_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v it_o and_o exercise_v it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n chap._n xvil_n ver_n 2._o transfigure_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a shape_n form_n and_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o miraculous_a splendour_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 3._o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o consent_n and_o concordancie_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o mental_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n v._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a word_n of_o a_o man_n in_o rapture_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o glory_n transport_v with_o the_o present_a joy_n contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o luke_n 9_o 31._o v._o 5._o overshadow_a they_o namely_o those_o representation_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v but_o in_o vision_n and_o vanish_v away_o this_o cloud_n cover_v they_o and_o jesus_n remain_v alone_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a body_n and_o real_a substance_n v._o 9_o tell_v the_o vision_n see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o matth._n 16._o 20._o v._o 10._o why_o then_o seeing_n that_o elias_n who_o appear_v even_o now_o have_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n 45._o though_o evil_a understand_v that_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v he_o come_v another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n or_o see_v thou_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o in_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v serve_v to_o conwert_v god_n people_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o shall_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o verse_n 15._o lunatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a disease_n accompany_v with_o or_o aggravate_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 18_o see_v mat._n 9_o 32._o and_o 12._o 22._o v._o 17._o o_o faithless_a it_o appear_v by_o mark_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v hereby_o reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n aâ—_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v verify_v it_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n special_a promise_n matth._n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o do_v this_o miracle_n v._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v say_v see_v that_o the_o command_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n of_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v this_o his_o will_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n must_v noâ—_n be_v understand_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o the_o particular_a faith_n in_o those_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v assist_v with_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n te_fw-mi shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v make_v you_o any_o such_o promise_n or_o if_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o this_o kind_n it_o seem_v that_o from_o hence_o and_o matth_n â—2_n 45._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n more_o malignant_a cruel_a and_o obstinate_a they_o other_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o more_o or_o less_o power_n that_o god_n do_v grant_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o by_o a_o transistory_n act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o persevere_v exercise_n of_o it_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o victory_n over_o so_o powerful_a and_o rebellious_a a_o enomy_n of_o faith_n desire_v god_n power_n by_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v inflame_v and_o purge_v by_o fast_v v._o 24._o they_o that_o these_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o half_a sheckellâ—_n that_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v once_o set_v down_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o nation_n exod._n 30._o 13._o who_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilce_a where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_n and_o many_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o very_o religious_a and_o libertine_n gather_v this_o money_n only_o of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o pay_v it_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n under_o augustus_n have_v assign_v this_o money_n for_o the_o capitol_n though_o the_o most_o pious_a kind_n of_o jew_n pay_v it_o also_o voluntary_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v mat._n 22._o 17._o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o your_o master_n one_o of_o those_o good_a and_o willing_a jew_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o common_a reason_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o see_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o know_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o because_o that_o this_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n order_n and_o service_n v._o 27._o for_o i_o and_o thou_o peradventure_o because_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v absent_a or_o because_o these_o collector_n have_v speak_v to_o peter_n lonely_a chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o state_n thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o disciple_n through_o ignorance_n imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o degree_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o question_n v._o 3._o as_o little_a in_o humility_n simplicity_n fear_n innocence_n docility_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 11._o 25._o v._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o offend_a despise_v or_o wrong_v he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o shall_v thereby_o have_v disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v evil_a council_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o to_o conceive_v any_o sorrow_n therefore_o and_o grow_v faint_a therein_o a_o millstone_n the_o italian_a add_v a_o ass_n
the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8_o be_v shed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v must_v be_v shed_v and_o will_v short_o be_v shed_v indeed_o v._o 29._o henceforth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o you_o in_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o my_o boundless_a charity_n and_o leave_v you_o a_o perpetual_a pledge_n of_o myself_o until_o i_o do_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o everlasting_a good_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v new_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o quality_n though_o figure_v by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15._o revel_v 3._o 20._o and_o 19_o 9_o now_o though_o christ_n do_v eat_v sometime_o after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a dispensation_n to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 10._o 41._o v._o 30._o a_o hynme_n which_o be_v one_o or_o more_o of_o david_n psalm_n as_o the_o jew_n write_v wherewith_o end_v the_o paschall_n supper_n v._o 31._o offend_a see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 36._o gethsemane_n it_o be_v some_o place_n of_o the_o mount_n olive_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o oil_n press_v or_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o butter_n churn_n v._o 37._o sorrowful_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a affection_n like_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o noâ—_n christ_n deity_n do_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n suffer_v those_o horrible_a &_o incomprehensible_a torment_n equivalent_a in_o weight_n with_o the_o everlasting_a one_o to_o give_v god_n justice_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o bear_v upon_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o overcome_v and_o satisfy_v by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o 10._o v._o 38._o and_o watch_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d example_n v._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n asleep_o pure_o natural_a desire_n in_o christ_n mere_a man_n by_o which_o for_o a_o short_a moment_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n and_o do_v shun_v they_o but_o be_v quick_o recall_v to_o obedience_n by_o a_o deliberate_a will_n to_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o desire_n be_v but_o conditional_a under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o coâ—â—templation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o while_n divert_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o horror_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o short_a conflict_n of_o nature_n present_o overcome_v by_o reason_n and_o a_o firm_a will_n or_o a_o small_a suspension_n quick_o overcome_v by_o a_o most_o strong_a resolution_n this_o cup_n see_v mat._n 20._o 22._o v._o 41._o the_o spirit_n that_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v indeed_o very_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o counterpoize_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o your_o remiss_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n wherefore_o you_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v if_o you_o do_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v new_a strength_n and_o by_o your_o watchfulness_n you_o do_v not_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v galat._n 5._o 17._o v._o 43._o be_v heavy_a not_o so_o much_o with_o natural_a sleepiness_n as_o with_o extreme_a grief_n luke_n 22._o 45._o v._o 45._o sleep_v on_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o awake_v you_o with_o my_o word_n here_o be_v other_o people_n who_o will_v awake_v you_o in_o another_o manner_n ver._n 46._o let_v we_o be_v go_v not_o to_o run_v away_o but_o to_o go_v meet_v with_o my_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o show_v his_o freewill_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o rule_v all_o humane_a affection_n ver._n 51._o one_o of_o they_o namely_o peter_n joh._n 18._o 10._o v._o 52._o that_o take_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v undertake_v to_o shed_v humane_a blood_n without_o any_o call_n v_o 53_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n which_o christ_n peradventure_o think_v upon_o v._o 60._o find_v they_o none_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o have_v any_o conformity_n between_o two_o or_o three_o whereby_o they_o may_v legal_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o 61._o i_o be_o able_a they_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o subvert_v christ_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n v._o 63._o hold_v his_o peace_n bear_v his_o calumny_n patient_o and_o be_v dispose_v to_o not_o hinder_v nor_o stay_v the_o prefix_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o guilty_a before_o man_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o without_o wrest_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n v._o 64._o hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o my_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v what_o i_o be_o which_o you_o now_o ask_v i_o in_o derision_n and_o malice_n of_o power_n the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 65._o rend_a to_o feign_v great_a zeal_n and_o wrathfulness_n as_o against_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o cruel_a act_n see_v jer._n 36._o 24._o v._o 67._o do_v they_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 68_o say_v after_o they_o have_v cover_v his_o face_n mar._n 14_o 65._o v._o 71._o of_o nazareth_n see_v mat._n 2._o 23._o v._o 7â—_n thy_o speech_n rough_v galileish_n act_v 2._o 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o that_o country_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o frequent_o conversant_a joh._n 7._o 52._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n and_o execute_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o john_n 18._o 31._o verse_n 3._o repent_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o repentance_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o conversion_n faith_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o v._o 6._o treasury_n the_o greek_a corbana_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v up_o and_o keep_v the_o gift_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o consecrate_a thing_n v._o 7._o the_o potter_n field_n it_o be_v some_o close_a which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o a_o unknown_a cause_n stranger_n heathen_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v separate_a even_o after_o their_o death_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n many_o greek_a copy_n do_v add_v jeremie_n in_o stead_n of_o zechariah_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o change_n may_v be_v slip_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o coppier_n and_o serivener_n and_o they_o take_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o zechariah_n which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n have_v also_o follow_v though_o your_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o they_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o zechariah_n have_v set_v down_o the_o prediction_n and_o saint_n matthew_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n yet_o the_o jew_n buy_v his_o life_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o ransom_v a_o poor_a slave_n life_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n exod._n 21._o 32._o see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 15._o verse_n 12._o he_o answer_v nothing_o see_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 62._o v._o 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o italian_a at_o every_o feast_n at_o the_o passeover_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o
two_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n v._o 16._o they_o have_v by_o these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o simple_o that_o barrabas_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v he_o into_o palate_n hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v jesus_n v._o 24._o that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v it_o he_o take_v water_v a_o vain_a ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o he_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v deut._n 21._o 6._o v._o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o justice_n in_o it_o we_o take_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o v._o 26._o when_o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v first_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n fury_n by_o this_o small_a punishment_n as_o for_o a_o slight_a fault_n luk._n 23._o 16._o joh_n 19_o 1._o or_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o torture_n use_v before_o execution_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o delinquent_n now_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o such_o case_n they_o use_v rod_n or_o wand_n for_o free_a person_n and_o whip_n for_o slave_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o shape_n upon_o he_o phil._n 2._o 7_o v._o 28._o a_o scarlet_a robe_n which_o may_v be_v the_o robe_n of_o some_o centurion_n or_o sergeant_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v that_o colour_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o scorn_n because_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v luke_n 23._o 11._o but_o god_n secret_a providence_n do_v here_o north_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o strange_a vesture_n namely_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 6_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o second_o that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a punishment_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n isa._n 63._o 2._o v._o 29._o a_o reed_n instead_o of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o herein_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n namely_o that_o christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n and_o disperse_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 28._o v._o 31._o to_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n punish_v their_o slave_n and_o such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n a_o crime_n whereof_o christ_n be_v accuse_v and_o have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o isa._n 49._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 32._o of_o cirene_n in_o africa_n they_o compel_v see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 41._o to_o bear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o malefactor_n do_v carry_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o jesus_n be_v so_o faint_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n this_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o up_o behind_o luk._n 23._o 26._o joh._n 19_o 17._o for_o to_o show_v figurative_o what_o communion_n poor_a believer_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 10._o 38._o v._o 33._o of_o a_o skull_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o bone_n of_o execute_v man_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n v._o 34._o vinegar_n there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n with_o vinegar_n there_o ordinary_o john_n 19_o 29._o for_o to_o comfort_n a_o little_a those_o which_o suffer_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o inhuman_a soldier_n through_o a_o insolent_a kind_n of_o scorn_n have_v mingle_v gall_n among_o it_o he_o will_v not_o namely_o this_o first_o time_n that_o this_o vinegar_n thus_o mingle_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o again_o another_o time_n after_o he_o be_v nail_v on_o luk._n 23._o 36._o and_o then_o he_o take_v it_o john_n 19_o 30._o v._o 35._o cast_v â—â—tts_n this_o must_v special_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n john_n 19_o 24._o v._o 36._o they_o watch_v because_o that_o delinquent_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n linger_v in_o pain_n a_o great_a while_n v._o 44._o the_o thief_n namely_o one_o of_o they_o luk._n 23._o 39_o five_o 45._o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n or_o midday_n darkness_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a miracle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encumber_a &_o overcast_v with_o darkness_n luk._n 22_o 53._o be_v bring_v unto_o extremity_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v christ_n infinite_a power_n &_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n fact_n over_o all_o the_o land_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o judea_n only_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o v._o 46._o eli_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v hâ—â—e_v relate_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n forsake_a not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n have_v forsake_v christ_n humanity_n neither_o concern_v his_o personal_a union_n not_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o love_n neither_o do_v christ_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o father_n but_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n do_v suspend_v their_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n feel_v all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o the_o same_o deity_n do_v give_v he_o strength_n and_o sufferance_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o see_v psal._n 98._o 1._o isa._n 63._o 5_o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 47._o this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n eli_n or_o whither_o they_o have_v misunderstand_v it_o or_o whither_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n v._o 50._o cry_v with_o the_o word_n contain_v luk._n 23_o 46._o joh._n 19_o 30._o v._o 51._o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 2_o chro._n 3._o 4_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o secret_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o beside_o to_o show_v that_o though_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v open_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a service_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 22._o v._o 52._o that_o sleep_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n arise_v namely_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n but_o to_o accompany_v the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o profane_a people_n be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n godhead_n see_v mark_v 15._o 39_o luke_n 23._o â—7_n v._o 56._o and_o mary_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o mother_n in_o law_n to_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n bear_v by_o another_o woman_n see_v upon_o matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n â—â—ood_n by_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o mo_z 〈…〉_z call_v salome_n mark_n 15._o 40._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n john_n 19_o 25._o v._o 57_o of_o arimathea_n this_o be_v old_a rama_fw-mi or_o ramathaim_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n v._o 62._o the_o preparation_n that_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n or_o before_o any_o other_o solemn_a feast_n be_v so_o call_v and_o especial_o the_o nine_o hour_n namely_o the_o three_o hour_n after_o midday_n until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o day_n after_o which_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v v._o 65._o a_o watch_n of_o roman_a soldier_n appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o a_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n whither_o the_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o they_o whensoever_o they_o have_v
word_n and_o deed_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o v._o 22._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n into_o which_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v and_o where_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o my_o church_n union_n with_o i_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v give_v by_o iâ—sallible_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o right_a title_n have_v for_o they_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 26._o ver._n 23._o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o virtue_n see_v john_n 14._o 20._o bee_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o join_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a to_o attain_v to_o which_o christ_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o further_v in_o this_o life_n v._o 24._o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o humanity_n as_o i_o be_o head_n of_o the_o church_n love_v i_o do_v choose_v i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o to_o confer_v this_o sovereign_a dignity_n upon_o i_o and_o do_v also_o approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v foresee_v to_o appoint_v this_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o v._o 25._o the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o elect_a nor_o of_o my_o believer_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o grace_n with_o thou_o i_o only_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n and_o decommunicate_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o verse_n 26._o may_v be_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o they_o by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o see_v upon_o joh._n 14._o 31._o cedron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o samuel_n 15._o 23._o 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o u._n 3._o a_o band_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rock_n near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o governor_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n some_o popular_a tumult_n may_v arise_v see_v matth._n 27._o 65._o pharisces_fw-la whither_o they_o do_v come_v to_o public_a counsel_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v counsellor_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o act_n 23._o 6._o v._o 8._o let_v these_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o likewise_o of_o real_a hindrance_n of_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v take_v set_v all_o his_o free_a and_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n to_o everlasting_a joy_n v._o 9_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o care_n which_o he_o always_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 13._o to_o annas_n of_o who_o see_v luke_n 3._o 2._o ver._n 28._o unto_o the_o hall_n namely_o the_o roman_a governor_n hall_n matth._n 27_o 27._o be_v defile_v namely_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n house_n see_v act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a tradition_n to_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o forbid_a communication_n and_o covenant_n v._o 30._o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o they_o say_v because_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n v._o 31._o judge_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o capital_a sentence_n now_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ordinary_a politic_a government_n v._o 32._o that_o the_o say_n christ_n will_v die_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pâ—late_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o inflict_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 20._o 19_o john_n 12._o 32._o v._o 34._o say_v thou_o this_o this_o thy_o question_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o carnal_a sense_n be_v most_o absurd_a i_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o trueâ—_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v thou_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 35._o be_o i_o a_o lieu_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o his_o kingdom_n my_o office_n only_o bind_v i_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o that_o after_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n v._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n but_o deny_v the_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a king_n v._o 37._o thou_o say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n and_o habitude_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hear_v receive_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o v._o 38._o what_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o what_o truth_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o scourge_v he_o see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 26._o v._o 2._o a_o purple_a robe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 28_o v._o 8._o more_o afraid_a fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n leave_v there_o may_v arise_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a v._o 11._o thou_o can_v thou_o haste_v thy_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o god_n appointment_n rom._n 13._o 1._o thy_o power_n to_o do_v i_o harm_n do_v therefore_o come_v likewise_o by_o his_o permission_n therefore_o the_o jew_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o do_v abuse_v public_a power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o i_o and_o that_o which_o god_n suffer_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v some_o tetrace_n or_o gallery_n before_o the_o palace_n or_o hall_n which_o may_v be_v pave_v in_o square_n or_o in_o mosaic_a work_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n v._o 14._o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 62._o the_o six_o namely_o at_o noon_n now_o because_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v nine_o 〈◊〉_d clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o say_v that_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o darkness_n come_v which_o â—asted_v all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o between_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n as_o about_o some_o three_o hour_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n of_o six_o for_o three_o and_o indeed_o some_o ancient_a text_n have_v it_o the_o three_o other_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o
name_v because_o tâ—at_a christ_n life_n be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n but_o not_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o which_o know_v that_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gifâ—â—_n and_o quality_n proper_a for_o any_o vocation_n choose_a not_o only_a destinate_a by_o thy_o will_n in_o thy_o council_n but_o also_o mark_v and_o endow_v with_o proportionable_a and_o necessary_a gift_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n v._o 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n namely_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 26._o they_o give_v forth_o inspire_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o vocation_n may_v come_v from_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o lot_n prov._n 16._o 33._o for_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 1._o 1._o be_v number_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o chap._n ii_o v._o 1._o pentecost_n a_o greek_n name_n which_o signify_v the_o fifty_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o pass_v 〈…〉_z for_o as_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o passeover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n god_n give_v his_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v get_v exodus_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 11._o so_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o be_v have_v redeem_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n disannul_v the_o predanticalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o figure_n and_o in_o its_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v all_o it_o seem_v this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ly_o call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n therein_o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v to_o move_v they_o to_o cold_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o dispose_v thâ—â—_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o shâ—â—_n they_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n john_n 3._o 8._o with_o some_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16._o v._o 3._o cleave_a tongue_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o office_n and_o talon_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z ges_fw-ge miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o language_n as_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n aâ—â—_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n genesis_n 11._o 7._o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pureness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 5_o 14._o v._o 4._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o not_o only_o 〈…〉_z ing_z in_o they_o the_o sound_v of_o strange_a word_n but_o give_v they_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a quality_n imprint_v in_o they_o as_o in_o thâ—se_a language_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o actual_a gift_n which_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o second_v their_o sanctify_a desire_n verse_n 5._o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o stay_v there_o for_o the_o feast_n or_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o dwell_v through_o devotion_n act_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 9_o 29._o every_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o every_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a province_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nation_n v._o 6._o noise_v abroad_o the_o italian_a that_o sound_n namely_o the_o sound_n mention_v verse_n 2._o which_o questionless_a be_v hear_v about_o the_o city_n other_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v verse_n 7._o galilean_n of_o birth_n and_o ordinary_a remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o gross_a people_n joh._n 1._o 46._o verse_n 9_o elamites_n people_n of_o persia._n v._o 10._o stranger_n dwell_n in_o rome_n though_o jew_n by_o nation_n jew_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o do_v thus_o divide_v all_o the_o soresaid_a nation_n into_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n namely_o into_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n jew_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a work_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n doctrine_n see_v hos._n 8._o 12._o verse_n 14._o harken_v to_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o conceive_v well_o what_o i_o speak_v v._o 15._o the_o three_o hour_n namely_o before_o noon_n a_o hour_n not_o very_o convenient_a for_o drunkenness_n see_v eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 5._o 11._o v._o 24._o have_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dolorous_a estate_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o in_o bond_n for_o calamity_n be_v call_v bond_n or_o prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o and_o 42._o 10._o psal._n 69._o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o word_n pain_n and_o bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seeing_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n accomplish_v in_o his_o voluntary_a death_n and_o his_o god_n head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n and_o the_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o my_o soul_n namely_o my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o italian_a in_o subterraneal_a place_n by_o this_o word_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v to_o suffer_v that_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o putrify_a body_n reduce_v to_o dust_n by_o death_n verse_n 28._o with_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o communicate_v unto_o i_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o v._o 29._o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v act_v 7._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 4._o dead_a therefore_o those_o so_o pregnant_a term_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n ver._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n v._o 33._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v john_n 3._o 34._o or_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n after_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o or_o distributer_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o which_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o operate_v ver._n 34._o be_v not_o bodily_a nor_o to_o be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v from_o heaven_n over_o it_o v._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v convince_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n and_o also_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o god_n communicate_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 4._o 3â—_n and_o 8._o 15._o and_o 10._o 44._o and_o 19_o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o v._o 39_o the_o promise_n seeing_n that_o as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o
to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v dead_a body_n leave_v they_o afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o house_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o they_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v v._o 39_o the_o coal_n which_o she_o give_v for_o alm_n which_o be_v note_v as_o her_o praise_n for_o a_o double_a virtue_n of_o industry_n and_o charity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o band_n or_o cohort_n which_o be_v a_o squadron_n of_o roman_a footman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o legion_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cohort_n have_v its_o particular_a name_n v._o 2._o devout_a namely_o a_o proselyte_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o open_a profession_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 3._o evident_o not_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v ocular_o and_o sensible_o the_o nine_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o daily_a prayer_n acts._n 3._o 1._o v._o 4._o be_v come_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v levit._n 2._o 2._o and_o 24._o 7._o psal._n 141._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o cornelius_n have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v keep_v his_o memory_n alive_a before_o god_n and_o have_v excite_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o confer_v his_o full_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o by_o those_o initial_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o upon_o the_o house_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrate_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v matth._n 10._o 27._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o room_n in_o the_o uppermost_a story_n of_o the_o house_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o six_o at_o midday_n which_o be_v also_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psa._n 55._o 17._o v._o 10._o into_o a_o trance_n a_o divine_a and_o supurnaturall_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o abstraction_n thereof_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v altogether_o attentive_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o follow_a shape_n v._o 13._o and_o eat_v indifferent_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o meat_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 2._o deut._n 14._o 4._o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v that_o hunger_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v he_o v._o 14._o common_a or_o unclean_a the_o italian_a unclean_a or_o dâ—fâ—ed_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o some_o particular_a accidental_o v._o 25._o worship_v he_o he_o do_v he_o a_o homage_n not_o altogether_o holy_a as_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n religious_a as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n with_o some_o notable_a excess_n of_o humility_n correct_v by_o peter_n see_v rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o v._o 28._o to_o keep_v company_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n society_n covenant_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v wrest_v even_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 3._o gal._n 2._o 12._o unto_o one_o of_o namely_o to_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v not_o a_o jew._n commonor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o christ_n instruction_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n of_o which_o doubt_v better_o and_o other_o by_o he_o be_v now_o clear_v verse_n 34_o be_v no_o respecter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n as_o of_o nation_n condition_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o essential_a ground_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o original_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o take_v one_o into_o favour_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v as_o unworthy_a as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o consequent_a degree_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o nation_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o maintain_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n clear_a instruction_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n peace_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o god_n covenant_n isa_n 57_o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o 17._o col._n 1._o 20_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o be_v who_o or_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o wherefore_o he_o will_v also_o gather_v his_o elect_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 10._o 12._o verse_n 38._o anoint_v have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n endow_v he_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v consecrate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a annointment_n psal._n 2._o 6_o be_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n col._n 2_o 9_o and_o in_o power_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n joh._n 8._o 29._o and_o 16_o 32._o verse_n 42._o of_o quick_a as_o well_n of_o they_o which_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v be_v yet_o find_v live_v as_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 15._o see_v rom._n 14._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 43._o through_o his_o name_n through_o he_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n verse_n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n confer_v upon_o some_o and_o that_o of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o that_o of_o common_a ill_a lumination_n to_o all_o verse_n 45._o of_o the_o namely_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n verse_n 46._o tongue_n the_o italian_a divers_a tongue_n namely_o strange_a tongue_n which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o see_v act_n 2._o 4._o verse_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n see_v god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o towards_o and_o spiritual_a grace_n who_o can_v hinder_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n from_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a sign_n by_o join_v of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 48_o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o on_o we_o in_o like_a virtue_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n verse_n 20._o unto_o the_o grecian_n see_v act._n 6._o 1._o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n god_n accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 1._o 66._o some_o copy_n after_o those_o word_n be_v with_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n manifest_v his_o power_n by_o they_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a among_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o luke_o 5._o 17._o verse_n 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n dearth_n history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o death_n under_o claudius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o verse_n 29._o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n hire_n and_o persecution_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n
sam._n 4._o 21._o psal._n 26._o 8._o and_o 78._o 60._o and_o 106._o 20._o the_o covenant_n namely_o the_o several_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o deut._n 9_o 11._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 5._o the_o father_n namely_o those_o reverend_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o who_o have_v have_v so_o many_o singular_a privilege_n and_o be_v perpetual_a pattern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n v._o 6._o not_o as_o though_o hear_v aught_o to_o be_v supply_v though_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o my_o nation_n fall_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v god_n people_n which_o cause_v this_o extreme_a grief_n in_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bodily_a israel_n by_o corporal_a generation_n of_o israel_n namely_o issue_v corporal_o from_o jacob_n or_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o but_o in_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o godmade_a to_o abraham_n to_o continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o his_o posterity_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o differentlie_o but_o unto_o isaac_n alone_o exclude_v ishmael_n and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o for_o all_o those_o which_o descend_v from_o israel_n but_o for_o these_o who_o be_v answer_v to_o isaac_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o unfold_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o voluntary_a promise_n and_o then_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o true_a effect_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n v._o 9_o for_o this_o namely_o this_o appear_v in_o isaack_n generation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a branch_n for_o who_o generation_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n rom._n 4._o 21._o have_v make_v none_o for_o ishmael_n v._o 10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n that_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o lawful_a wife_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o of_o aco_fw-it 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o of_o two_o twin_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v by_o god_n sovereigns_n will_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a stock_n v._o 11._o neither_o have_v do_v god_n consider_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n equal_o sinner_n and_o corrupt_a have_v do_v no_o actual_a good_a nor_o evil_a one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v merit_v this_o distiuction_n that_o the_o purpose_n god_n pronounce_v this_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o prefer_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o both_o in_o the_o womb_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o not_o of_o work_n namely_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o observation_n of_o condition_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o decree_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o man_n be_v variable_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n power_n who_o in_o time_n execut_v by_o his_o call_n that_o which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o election_n that_o call_v he_o that_o by_o his_o almight_o power_n cause_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v make_v itself_o see_v rome_n 4._o 17._o v._o 12._o shall_v serve_v namely_o shall_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v in_o sign_n that_o the_o part_n and_o right_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a stock_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o father_n house_n in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n of_o serve_v must_v he_o expound_v by_o this_o other_o pass_v for_o a_o privation_n from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n v._o 14._o be_v there_o namely_o in_o not_o show_v equal_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d person_n which_o be_v equal_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v without_o any_o obligation_n &_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o who_o i_o will_v of_o whosoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o pure_a mercy_n iâ—_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o person_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o natural_a malignity_n â—â—â—hout_n correct_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o pass_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n he_o may_v combat_v he_o by_o his_o power_n to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n raise_v thou_o willing_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o effect_v thy_o wickedness_n against_o i_o v._o 18._o harden_v not_o mollify_a his_o rebellious_a heart_n incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n whereby_o all_o those_o object_n which_o god_n outward_o make_v use_v of_o though_o excellent_a good_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v by_o man_n convert_v to_o coagmentation_n of_o hardness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 19_o why_o a_o objection_n either_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o aforesaid_a will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o reprobate_n rage_n who_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o perdition_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n thereof_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o his_o will_n for_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 20._o nay_o but_o to_o answer_n such_o false_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o mere_a free_a will_n t'wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v deprive_v some_o of_o it_o he_o both_v they_o no_o wrong_n see_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o so_o of_o which_o this_o privation_n be_v no_o cause_n make_v i_o noâ—_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o word_n of_o make_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o appoint_v of_o man_n last_o end_n according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o he_o be_v in_o either_o of_o grace_n to_o life_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o death_n see_v prov._n 16._o 4._o v._o 21._o the_o clay_n which_o here_o represent_v humane_a naâ—e_n in_o its_o universal_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o it_o but_o only_o what_o god_n make_v by_o his_o free_a â—ill_n and_o destination_n unto_o honour_n for_o honourable_a â—ses_n as_o vessel_n to_o ear_n and_o drink_v in_o vessel_n for_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o dishonour_v namely_o for_o filthy_a and_o base_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o reprobate_n everlasting_a ignominy_n isa._n 66._o 24._o dan._n 12._o 2._o v._o 22._o what_o if_o god_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a right_n in_o save_v the_o
sacred_a ceremony_n which_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o unity_n and_o charity_n v._o 21._o in_o eat_v namely_o in_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n you_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o every_o one_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v present_o si_fw-mi t_o down_o to_o eat_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o of_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o other_o whereupon_o this_o action_n be_v not_o celebrate_v neither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o all_o nor_o in_o holy_a concord_n nor_o in_o communion_n of_o good_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o trueunion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o meat_n v._o 22._o what_o have_v yet_o not_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o supply_v there_o be_v profaneness_n in_o what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o celebrate_v these_o religion_n feast_n like_o untowordinary_a meal_n though_o you_o have_v your_o own_o house_n for_o that_o end_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n where_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v religious_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o one_o whit_n for_o that_o v._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v because_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o not_o for_o a_o bodily_a meal_n nor_o for_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o which_o use_n you_o put_v it_o v._o 24._o which_o be_v break_v all_o overthrow_v and_o break_v with_o extreme_a pain_n see_v isa._n 53._o 4._o v._o 25._o this_o cup_n even_o as_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o elect_a be_v renew_v and_o ratify_v by_o mydeath_n and_o passion_n so_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o every_o belever_n by_o the_o lord_n cup._n v._o 26._o for_o as_o after_o saint_n paul_n word_n you_o do_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v do_v a_o sacred_a act_n whereby_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o shall_v protest_v to_o take_v part_n thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o namely_o see_v that_o this_o sacred_a supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o sacred_a use_n unworthy_o without_o be_v fitting_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o diginity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o have_v no_o charity_n nor_o reverence_n which_o be_v he_o two_o vice_n for_o which_o the_o corinthian_n be_v tax_v before_o the_o body_n namely_o of_o have_v through_o his_o unreverence_n profane_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o undervalue_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o examine_v the_o italian_a try_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o know_v wither_v he_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n repentance_n charity_n purity_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o so_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 29._o damnation_n thâ—_n italian_a judgement_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o sudiect_n of_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n form_n god_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o believer_n distinguish_v from_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o discern_v bear_n no_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o any_o other_o corporal_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 30_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o pâ—opliannesse_n have_v cau'_v among_o you_o many_o visitation_n of_o popular_a diseale_n and_o mortality_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o divine_a revelation_n sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a relurrection_n v._o 31._o will_v judge_v the_o italian_a do_v examine_v true_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o desire_v pardon_n and_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n through_o repentance_n we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n v._n 32._o we_o be_v namely_o we_o believer_n v._o 33_o to_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o church_n at_o feast_n of_o charity_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n v._n 34._o hunger_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v meat_n which_o seem_v be_v their_o excuse_n who_o commit_v the_o foresay_a error_n chap._n xii_o vir_fw-la 1._o gift_n namely_o those_o miraculous_a one_o which_o be_v in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n confetre_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n see_v acts._n 2_o 38_o ignorant_a of_o the_o only_a author_n and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v not_o abuse_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o to_o division_n which_o be_v the_o corinthian_n chief_a defect_n v._o 2._o yea_o knâ—w_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o you_o be_v may_v make_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v out_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o humble_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o dumb_a opposite_a to_o the_o true_a live_a god_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n even_o as_o follow_v blind_o and_o like_a bruit_n beast_n the_o false_a custom_n the_o invention_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n v._o 3._o wherefore_o by_o your_o former_a condition_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o have_v free_v you_o from_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o apostasy_n and_o work_v in_o you_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o alone_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o you_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o in_o these_o other_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a one_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o detest_a and_o abiur_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n accursed_a see_v roman_n 9_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o gal._n 1._o 8._o v._o 4._o but_o the_o same_o therefore_o his_o gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o division_n and_o partiality_n as_o the_o co._n rinthian_n do_v v._o 5._o admâ—rations_n namely_o ecclesiastical_a office_n lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 6._o operation_n namely_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o guiltless_a of_o work_v diverse_a great_a miracle_n v._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n namely_o some_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o in_o some_o person_n and_o by_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o profit_v nam_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o end_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v v._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o namely_o the_o gift_n of_o treat_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o the_o application_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n charge_n rom._n 12._o 8._o of_o knowledge_n namely_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n without_o any_o application_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n office_n rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o v._o 9_o i'faith_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17._o 19_o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 2._o without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v rashness_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o gift_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o success_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o his_o power_n of_o heal_v of_o bodily_a disease_n see_v mark_n 6._o 13._o and_o 16_o 18._o james._n 5._o 14._o v._o 10._o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o italian_a work_v of_o powerful_a operation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o singular_a gift_n appropriate_v to_o certain_a high_a and_o more_o note_a miracle_n as_o of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a change_v or_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
to_o god_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n in_o â—igne_n of_o confirmation_n in_o their_o baptism_n eternal_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n either_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o life_n v._o 3._o this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o hope_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o verâ—â—â—_n show_v that_o through_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o put_v one_o self_n forward_o in_o the_o faith_n man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o will_v let_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o fall_v into_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o some_o â—eame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o vice_n have_v not_o perpetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o transform_v they_o and_o regenerate_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a image_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o have_v taste_v have_v feel_v some_o transitory_a comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n john_n 5._o 35._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v do_v receive_v some_o gift_n according_a to_o christ_n poâ—iâ—e_n matth._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o 38._o see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o elect_a only_o receive_v that_o of_o true_a and_o entire_a regeneration_n v._o 5._o have_v â—â—sted_v have_v have_v a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a participation_n of_o it_o with_o some_o delight_n but_o have_v noâ—_n whole_o digest_v it_o noâ—_n be_v full_o nourish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o the_o good_a namely_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o power_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_n the_o time_n of_o which_o before_o his_o come_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o v._o 6._o full_o away_o not_o by_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o by_o a_o entire_a &_o volâ—â—tary_a apostaâ—ie_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o vocation_n see_v judas_n 12._o see_v they_o he_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o apostata_n repentance_n for_o they_o kill_v christ_n malicious_o and_o with_o a_o igâ—ominous_a contempt_n as_o oâ—â—e_a shoulâ—_n say_v who_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o &_o 4._o 19_o do_v make_v themselves_o accessary_a of_o judaâ—_n and_o the_o jew_n sin_n which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o misdeed_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v irremissible_a matth_n 26._o 24._o john_n 8._o 21._o &_o 17._o 12._o to_o open_a shame_n for_o this_o spiritual_a death_n have_v this_o resemblance_n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dâ—râ—sion_n and_o scoâ—ne_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o other_o the_o apostate_n do_v expose_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n ignominy_n as_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v well_o â—aâ—ured_a and_o water_v with_o rain_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o by_o 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a plant_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v better_v by_o art_n and_o care_n the_o more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o who_o boldness_n make_v the_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v vain_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v no_o good_a be_v at_o the_o last_o forsake_v as_o desperate_a land_n and_o become_v either_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a wilderness_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a drought_n or_o the_o plant_n which_o grow_v upon_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o so_o man_n that_o be_v manure_v by_o god_n word_n and_o water_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v bear_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a god_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o and_o do_v reserve_v he_o for_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o 29_o 30._o v._o 8._o be_v reject_v be_v desperate_a in_o its_o malignity_n â—nd_v abandon_v as_o of_o no_o value_n v._o 9_o that_o accompany_v namely_o by_o which_o one_o do_v assure_o come_v to_o salvation_n which_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o link_n and_o sequel_n thereof_o v._o 10._o for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v of_o you_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n will_v reward_v your_o first_o work_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n see_v phâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o your_o work_n namely_o all_o your_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d name_n namely_o towards_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o &_o 25._o 40._o v._o 11._o tâ—_n the_o full_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a goodâ—_n v._o 12._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o constant_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n v._o 13._o for_o wâ—en_o he_o prove_v by_o abraham_n example_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o depositary_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o firm_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n see_v rom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o gal._n 3_o 7_o 9_o v._o 15._o he_o obtain_v namely_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 6_o 8._o and_o god_n have_v endless_o increase_v his_o spiritual_o progeny_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o god_n be_v but_o only_a figure_n v._o 16._o for_o man_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o its_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o which_o if_o there_o be_v credit_v give_v among_o man_n because_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o depend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n namely_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o unknown_a case_n upon_o which_o the_o judge_n ground_v his_o judgement_n v._o 17._o more_o abundant_o beside_o his_o word_n and_o promiseâ—_n unto_o the_o â—eires_n namely_o to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n comprehend_v in_o abraham_n holy_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n as_o abraham_n be_v see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o confirm_a it_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o make_v use_v of_o a_o oath_n therein_o v._o 18._o by_o two_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o oath_n who_o have_v sâ—ed_z who_o have_v â—â—â—ely_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n actâ—_n 2_o 40._o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n as_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n v._o 19_o as_o a_o
maintain_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 20_o 25._o to_o continue_v other_o text_n have_v it_o to_o war_n namely_o with_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o figure_n of_o antiochus_n forty_o and_o two_o according_o to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7_o 11._o but_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v indefinite_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o heathen_a rome_n persecution_n v._o 6._o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o who_o be_v gather_v up_o in_o glory_n v._o 7._o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o overcome_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o world_n and_o corporal_o for_o a_o time_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o italian_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o to_o who_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o christ_n all_o god_n child_n be_v choose_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o foresight_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n which_o have_v be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o a_o summarie_n and_o obscure_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o ought_v to_o show_v and_o exercise_v it_o in_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o assault_n expect_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 11._o another_o this_o can_n apparent_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o a_o power_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o and_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v two_o power_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o highpriest_n or_o counterfeit_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o proceed_v not_o with_o outward_a force_n nor_o violence_n of_o arm_n even_o as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n be_v not_o good_a to_o butt_n with_o or_o to_o do_v any_o harm_n he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o conscience_n raise_v himself_o through_o devilish_a pride_n and_o execrable_a boast_n rev_n 18._o 7._o v._o 12._o before_o he_o the_o roman_a empire_n subsist_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o be_v of_o this_o second_o beast_n especial_o in_o these_o eastern_a part_n to_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v religious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n where_o rome_n stand_v as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a obedience_n to_o it_o who_o deadly_a wound_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v another_o wound_n then_o that_o of_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o northern_a nation_n v._o 13._o fire_n come_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o thunder_n dart_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o trouble_v with_o terrible_a confusion_n v._o 14._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o roman_a politic_a empire_n which_o shall_v have_v some_o name_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n which_o be_v ruin_v and_o do_v live_v namely_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o universal_a empire_n pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a v._o 15._o to_o give_v life_n the_o italian_a to_o give_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v force_n and_o vigour_n to_o command_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n with_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o new_a empire_n style_v sacred_a by_o its_o adherent_n v._o 17._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n v._o 18._o count_z the_o this_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a a_o christian_a author_n of_o the_o ancient_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n or_o peradventure_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n latin_a as_o the_o grecian_n write_v it_o for_o the_o grecian_n use_v letter_n in_o stead_n of_o cypher_n of_o number_n do_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a name_n make_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o this_o number_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o year_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v rev._n 15._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o vision_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v represent_v wherewith_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v crown_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o heathen_a rome_n or_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o election_n have_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o false_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o give_v god_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 3._o redeem_a that_o be_v to_o say_v acquire_v to_o god_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v loyal_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o v._o 6._o have_v the_o the_o sequel_n of_o these_o vision_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o miraculous_a renew_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o be_v fall_v this_o first_o cry_n be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o god_n sentence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o spiritual_a ruin_n of_o her_o plot_n the_o other_o proclamation_n rev_n 18._o 2._o will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o final_a execution_n make_v all_o nation_n drink_v by_o her_o fraud_n and_o false_a persuasion_n she_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n besoted_a man_n spirit_n as_o with_o a_o compound_a drink_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o lose_v their_o right_a judgement_n and_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o deceit_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 10._o without_o mixture_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o mercy_n with_o which_o god_n moderate_v the_o cup_n of_o believer_n affliction_n v._o 12._o here_o be_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o occasion_n they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v know_v by_o most_o certain_a proof_n v._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n can_v die_v happy_o in_o present_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v they_o after_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n v._o 15._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n represent_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o book_n in_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v the_o war_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n re-establishment_n as_o if_o that_o after_o this_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o mercy_n or_o patience_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o a_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o harvest_n or_o a_o vintage_n when_o